prophesy_v some_o thing_n be_v reveal_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n whilst_o other_o sit_v by_o yea_o man_n of_o every_o 30._o age_n studious_o follow_v after_o the_o know_a truth_n even_o while_o they_o diligent_o apply_v their_o age_n to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v bless_v with_o a_o new-light_n of_o knowledge_n not_o observe_v by_o their_o predecessor_n it_o sometime_o also_o fall_v out_o that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v reveal_v to_o man_n of_o inferior_a condition_n which_o be_v hide_v to_o other_o of_o great_a name_n and_o authority_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o st._n paphnatius_fw-la who_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n wherein_o it_o be_v assert_v that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o oppose_v in_o that_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a the_o 8._o bishop_n that_o ordain_v a_o excess_n of_o rigour_n or_o studious_o endeavour_v to_o prejudice_v the_o church_n with_o a_o intolerable_a inconveniency_n of_o too_o severe_a a_o prescription_n yet_o all_o that_o famous_a convention_n of_o holy_a bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n yield_v to_o paphnatius_fw-la his_o opinion_n chrysostom_n give_v leave_v to_o the_o cor._n weak_a although_o the_o least_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a even_o in_o the_o church-assemble_o moreover_o one_o and_o the_o same_o understanding_n at_o the_o same_o moment_n receive_v not_o all_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o only_a teacher_n of_o truth_n open_v to_o man_n their_o understanding_n at_o divers_a time_n and_o most_o common_o it_o happen_v that_o he_o that_o can_v have_v the_o first_o place_n for_o wisdom_n may_v have_v the_o second_o for_o modesty_n by_o retract_v retract_v what_o he_o have_v inconsiderate_o speak_v now_o as_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o other_o scripture_n there_o be_v more_o master_n when_o they_o judge_v diverse_o and_o contradictory_o among_o ibid._n themselves_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o foresay_a text_n for_o some_o of_o they_o whereof_o the_o first_o and_o second_o do_v note_n that_o the_o office_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n on_o that_o day_n the_o three_o its_o name_n be_v support_v by_o testimony_n do_v pious_o and_o modest_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o other_o of_o they_o contend_v can_v be_v defend_v by_o those_o authority_n the_o former_a of_o these_o opinion_n be_v more_o common_a and_o receive_v of_o more_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a divine_n neither_o do_v the_o latter_a want_n asserter_n of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n mr._n calvin_n of_o bless_a memory_n in_o his_o marâ—â—rat_n learned_a commentary_n so_o interpret_v that_o place_n act._n 20._o 7._o that_o it_o seem_v to_o bring_v little_a help_n to_o prove_v the_o lord_n day_n solemnity_n who_o opinion_n i_o see_v divers_a do_v embrace_v who_o temper_n i_o can_v enough_o wonder_v at_o in_o this_o because_o in_o this_o point_n they_o stifly-adhere_a to_o learned_a calvin_n opinion_n from_o which_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o christian_a faith_n they_o be_v altogether_o alien_n and_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o vile_a comment_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v far_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o his_o elaborate_a exposition_n which_o breath_n forth_o piety_n and_o excellent_a learning_n and_o whatever_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o well_o exercise_v divine_a mr._n calvin_n calvin_n they_o little_o esteem_v it_o and_o that_o because_o the_o most_o famous_a calvin_n sometime_o think_v so_o yet_o in_o this_o business_n they_o judge_v nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v approve_v but_o what_o forsooth_o seem_v good_a to_o calvin_n when_o i_o consider_v these_o man_n temper_n it_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n what_o theophilus_n sometime_o do_v to_o the_o monk_n surname_v longi_fw-la at_o 12._o who_o he_o be_v displease_v he_o conspire_v with_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o monk_n who_o affirm_v with_o origen_n that_o god_n have_v a_o humane_a shape_n although_o he_o think_v otherwise_o against_o those_o friar_n whence_o arise_v a_o great_a contention_n among_o the_o monk_n who_o turn_v themselves_o to_o rail_v and_o not_o dispute_v so_o divers_a who_o matter_n not_o mr._n calvin_n judgement_n do_v yet_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o his_o authority_n studious_o defend_v their_o own_o opinion_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v set_v by_o the_o ear_n those_o who_o they_o observe_v to_o admire_v and_o love_v famous_a calvin_n judgement_n as_o reason_n require_v in_o other_o thing_n while_o some_o of_o they_o adhere_v to_o and_o other_o dissent_v from_o his_o opinion_n when_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o value_v not_o mr._n calvin_n a_o straw_n whoever_o know_v the_o learned_a calvin_n can_v but_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o most_o stout_a maintainer_n of_o god_n truth_n by_o who_o auspicious_a labour_n in_o this_o age_n through_o god_n mercy_n a_o admirable_a course_n have_v be_v make_v to_o all_o excellency_n of_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o may_v have_v perish_v have_v not_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o god_n grace_n as_o another_o atlas_n uphold_v the_o ruinous_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v also_o a_o most_o earnest_a restorer_n of_o christian_a liberty_n which_o with_o might_n and_o main_n pursue_v about_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o day_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o let_v none_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o upon_o the_o matter_n he_o find_v the_o same_o happen_v to_o he_o which_o do_v to_o the_o diligent_a husbandman_n after_o that_o his_o good_a seed_n sprout_n out_o in_o his_o field_n who_o perceive_v darnel_n and_o tare_n while_o he_o go_v about_o to_o root_v they_o out_o contrary_a to_o his_o purpose_n he_o pluck_v up_o some_o of_o the_o wheat_n with_o the_o tare_n whilst_o that_o famous_a divine_a observe_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n to_o cease_v and_o that_o upon_o apostolical_a authority_n he_o think_v it_o congruous_a to_o truth_n to_o pronounce_v the_o christian_a church_n free_a from_o observe_v the_o weekly_a sabbath_n this_o opinion_n he_o manifest_v especial_o when_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o unnecessary_a festival_n of_o the_o papist_n from_o who_o most_o grievous_a yoke_n he_o have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o free_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v not_o be_v well_o take_v for_o i_o to_o dissent_v from_o calvin_n together_o with_o the_o learned_a beza_n gallacius_n on_o ex._n 31._o and_o fajus_fw-la mr._n calvin_n most_o intimate_a colleague_n and_o other_o divine_n of_o great_a name_n though_o it_o be_v do_v with_o never_o so_o great_a modesty_n and_o crave_v his_o pardon_n however_o i_o judge_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v reckon_v among_o our_o great_a writer_n but_o i_o will_v come_v now_o to_o weigh_v the_o foresay_a text_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v in_o act._n 20._o 7._o consider_v where_o st._n luke_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o ready_a to_o depart_v on_o the_o morrow_n and_o continue_v his_o speech_n until_o midnight_n where_o the_o church-assemble_o be_v as_o they_o say_v paint_v to_o the_o life_n by_o all_o its_o circumstance_n and_o first_o from_o the_o time_n then_o from_o the_o duty_n perform_v of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o assembly_n concern_v all_o which_o a_o double_a question_n be_v move_v of_o some_o that_o seek_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o bulrush_n in_o the_o one_o whereof_o what_o luke_n mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o the_o other_o they_o discuss_v what_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o break_v of_o bread_n in_o describe_v the_o church_n of_o troas_n first_o the_o time_n be_v note_v namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o some_o interpret_v it_o not_o for_o the_o first_o but_o one_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o if_o luke_n have_v signify_v nothing_o else_o by_o that_o phrase_n than_o that_o they_o meet_v on_o a_o certain_a day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o st._n paul_n be_v there_o they_o eat_v according_a to_o the_o proverb_n with_o very_o tender_a jaw_n to_o who_o these_o dainty_n relish_n but_o with_o their_o leave_n what_o they_o say_v can_v agree_v with_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n for_o in_o that_o place_n sabbatum_fw-la must_v needs_o be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o whole_a week_n as_o the_o hebrew_n usual_o speak_v or_o for_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o week_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o here_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n because_o the_o apostle_n abode_n at_o troas_n only_o seven_o day_n act._n 20._o 6_o and_o in_o that_o space_n only_o one_o sabbath_n proper_o so_o
elude_v if_o they_o can_v the_o genuine_a interpretation_n receive_v every_o where_o of_o the_o church_n but_o whoever_o shall_v weigh_v with_o himself_o the_o bless_a apostle_n purpose_n who_o do_v studious_o provide_v that_o his_o ordinance_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o those_o day_n for_o most_o what_o consist_v of_o man_n of_o a_o inferior_a condition_n will_v not_o easy_o admit_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o ordain_v that_o collection_n shall_v be_v make_v daily_o neither_o be_v it_o like_v that_o he_o shall_v ordain_v that_o these_o shall_v be_v gather_v on_o every_o sabbath_n proper_o so_o call_v since_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v present_a at_o corinth_n the_o christian_n can_v not_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n much_o less_o after_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o be_v it_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o frequent_v the_o jew_n synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n let_v that_o place_n act._n 18._o 17._o be_v consult_v last_o neither_o must_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o christian_a corinthian_n do_v hold_v their_o public_a meeting_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n among_o themselves_o since_o they_o be_v hold_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o every_o place_n neither_o be_v there_o extant_a any_o testimony_n in_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o the_o christian_n keep_v sabbath-day_n meeting_n among_o themselves_o or_o apart_o from_o the_o jew_n therefore_o the_o receive_a exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n yet_o when_o they_o meet_v for_o religion_n weekly_a as_o the_o lord_n day_n return_v alm_n shall_v be_v collect_v for_o the_o poor_n use_n and_o they_o seem_v private_o to_o have_v lay_v aside_o what_o their_o condition_n permit_v to_o bestow_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o lay_v aside_o they_o keep_v with_o themselves_o till_o the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o week_n at_o what_o time_n they_o deposit_v it_o with_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o poor_n use_n he_o that_o shall_v more_o considerate_o weigh_v the_o apostle_n phrase_n may_v well_o enough_o see_v this_o be_v his_o meaning_n for_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n against_o the_o first_o day_n in_o every_o week_n or_o when_o the_o first_o of_o every_o week_n come_v so_o as_o be_v say_v among_o the_o grecian_n suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o water_n ready_a for_o wash_v one_o hand_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o alm_n which_o be_v private_o lay_v aside_o of_o every_o one_o be_v deposit_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o needy_a and_o then_o when_o the_o church_n meet_v be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v because_o their_o collection_n be_v make_v of_o those_o who_o private_o have_v lay_v they_o aside_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o or_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n leâ—_n admonish_v his_o hearer_n 68_o because_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o collection_n toprepare_v themselves_o for_o a_o voluntary_a devotion_n and_o that_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n may_v have_v fellowship_n in_o that_o most_o sacred_a oblation_n from_o which_o testimony_n one_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o the_o christian_n lay_v aside_o by_o themselves_o their_o collection_n against_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o then_o they_o deposit_v with_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v bestow_v although_o chrysostom_n cor._n think_v that_o the_o people_n reserve_v their_o alm_n lay_v aside_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n till_o the_o apostle_n himself_o come_v to_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o but_o the_o former_a exposition_n do_v more_o agree_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o place_n be_v rev._n 1._o 10._o where_o 10._o there_o be_v have_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n out_o of_o which_o almost_o all_o writer_n fetch_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n solemnity_n from_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n for_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o we_o see_v be_v expound_v by_o as_o well_o ancient_a as_o late_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o week_n and_o some_o new_a exposition_n of_o that_o phrase_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o evangelist_n themselves_o and_o some_o famous_a day_n writer_n next_o the_o apostle_n age_n be_v solid_o resute_v by_o divers_a and_o therefore_o omit_v they_o we_o set_v it_o down_o for_o a_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o apostle_n age_n that_o i_o may_v use_v ribera_n word_n on_o rev._n 1_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v change_v into_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v not_o once_o that_o it_o appear_v from_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostolical_a church_n keep_v solemn_a the_o lord_n day_n by_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n preach_v the_o word_n and_o collect_v of_o alm_n in_o which_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o solemnize_n it_o do_v consist_v yea_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n travel_n let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n hold_v not_o their_o ordinary_a meeting_n but_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o that_o shall_v teach_v the_o contrary_a confide_v in_o scripture_n authority_n i_o will_v free_o hear_v although_o after_o the_o apostle_n death_n the_o succeed_a church_n in_o some_o place_n as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v keep_v their_o meeting_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o apostle_n age_n the_o sacred_a record_n attest_v the_o same_o be_v solemn_o observe_v which_o thing_n be_v first_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o we_o chap._n iii_o after_o the_o apostle_n death_n the_o church_n meet_v upon_o other_o day_n than_o the_o lord_n the_o ancient_n observe_v the_o sabbath_n not_o as_o a_o holy_a day_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o lord_n day_n how_o constantine_n the_o great_a ordain_v the_o parasceve_n to_o be_v observe_v anniversary_n festival_n be_v not_o celebrate_v with_o that_o solemnity_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n not_o bow_v the_o knee_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n anniversary_n festival_n not_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n none_o who_o will_v diligent_o look_v into_o the_o grave_a writer_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a that_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a the_o church_n do_v in_o all_o nation_n celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n which_o that_o it_o may_v more_o plain_o be_v know_v to_o all_o we_o must_v know_v as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v translate_v to_o heaven_n the_o number_n of_o day_n on_o which_o ordinary_o the_o church-meeting_n be_v have_v receive_v a_o increase_n for_o while_o the_o apostle_n be_v alive_a the_o christian_n ordinary_o hold_v their_o meeting_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o but_o afterward_o the_o ordinary_a time_n for_o perform_v the_o exercise_n of_o public_a worship_n be_v not_o only_o weekly_a but_o anniversary_n that_o come_v every_o week_n this_o but_o once_o every_o year_n but_o here_o we_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o anniversary_n festival_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o succeed_a church_n but_o of_o the_o ordinary_a time_n return_v every_o week_n destine_v for_o religious_a exercise_n where_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o reader_n profit_v to_o consider_v that_o although_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n spread_v sabbath_n abroad_o through_o the_o world_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o some_o place_n the_o church_n have_v weekly_o her_o public_a meeting_n on_o other_o day_n beside_o the_o lord_n socrates_n acknowledge_v the_o sabbath_n and_o lord_n day_n for_o feast_n return_v every_o week_n on_o which_o meeting_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v keep_v hist_o 6._o c._n 8._o and_o elsewhere_o when_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o sundry_a rite_n of_o church_n l._n 5._o c._n 22._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n cesaria_n and_o cyprus_n do_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o lord_n day_n when_o 19_o sozomen_n note_v the_o time_n of_o call_v the_o church_n together_o he_o say_v some_o meet_v on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n epiphanius_n in_o panario_n contr_n heresi_n lib._n 3._o t._n 2._o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n meet_v upon_o the_o wednesday_n instead_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o feria_n lord_n day_n when_o st._n 2._o austin_n show_v what_o christian_n must_v do_v when_o they_o see_v the_o custom_n of_o church_n to_o vary_v he_o confess_v that_o
that_o although_o one_o be_v set_v over_o all_o the_o presbyter_n keep_v their_o church_n apart_o and_o gather_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o into_o assembly_n sozom._n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 14._o and_o teach_v they_o so_o gather_v together_o as_o a_o assembly_n niceph_n l._n 8._o c._n 11._o neither_o be_v this_o power_n of_o teach_v the_o people_n take_v away_o from_o the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n until_o arius_n a_o presbyter_n dispute_v about_o his_o doctrine_n introduce_v a_o new_a one_o sozom._n 7._o 19_o socrates_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesaria_n cappadocia_n and_o in_o cyprus_n do_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n l._n 5._o c._n 22._o in_o conc._n vasen_n 529._o secund_a not_o only_o in_o city_n but_o in_o all_o parish_n the_o power_n of_o preach_v be_v give_v to_o presbyter_n can._n 2._o yea_o this_o they_o be_v to_o do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n constit_fw-la ap._n l._n 2._o c._n 57_o the_o dispence_v therefore_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o to_o bishop_n for_o they_o be_v over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o break_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v partaker_n with_o bishop_n and_o likewise_o in_o teach_v of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v conc._n aquisgrav_n 1._o 816._o c._n 8._o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n do_v show_v that_o with_o the_o ancient_n the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v commit_v to_o presbyter_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n sentence_n that_o double_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o 17._o they_o in_o the_o three_o place_n sometime_o this_o office_n of_o scripture_n treat_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v commit_v to_o deacon_n for_o although_o at_o first_o they_o see_v to_o the_o collection_n and_o distribute_v of_o alm_n yet_o afterward_o they_o perform_v other_o office_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v the_o care_n of_o preserve_v all_o order_n in_o the_o holy_a church_n assembly_n wherefore_o a_o deacon_n be_v say_v to_o be_v consecrate_v not_o to_o the_o priesthood_n but_o to_o the_o ministry_n conc._n carth._n 4._o c._n 4._o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o other_o office_n than_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n fall_v to_o deacon_n yea_o in_o scripture_n they_o begin_v to_o use_v stephen_n and_o philip_n to_o take_v off_o some_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o the_o church_n increase_v we_o read_v that_o the_o deacon_n discourse_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n act._n 7._o and_o 8._o and_o that_o philip_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n act._n 21._o 8._o so_o austin_n think_v too_o who_o ex_fw-la utroque_fw-la quaest_n in_o 101._o &_o can._n 2._o conc._n ancyrani_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o to_o preach_v which_o power_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n if_o through_o cowardice_n they_o have_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o torment_n four_o we_o read_v that_o catechist_n have_v same_o sometime_o liberty_n to_o teach_v public_o in_o the_o church_n origen_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v ask_v by_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o theoctistus_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o caesaria_n that_o he_o will_v open_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n at_o caesaria_n in_o palestine_n also_o euelpis_n be_v ask_v by_o leo_n bishop_n of_o laranda_n paulinus_n by_o celsus_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n and_o theodorus_n by_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o synada_n we_o read_v these_o thing_n in_o eusebius_n hist_n l._n 6._o c._n 20._o nicephorus_n also_o relate_v that_o origen_n do_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n among_o they_o of_o alexandria_n l._n 12._o c._n 34._o and_o no_o wonder_n when_o private_a man_n be_v sometime_o permit_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o when_o there_o be_v none_o depute_v to_o that_o office_n who_o may_v perform_v it_o nor_o can_v be_v use_v any_o mean_n of_o faith_n any_o other_o way_n this_o do_v aedesius_n and_o frumentius_n 23._o among_o the_o indian_n to_o their_o great_a commendation_n and_o the_o no_o small_a profit_n of_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v none_o execute_v any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n to_o call_v together_o public_a assembly_n and_o perform_v the_o divine_a mystery_n theodoret_n also_o record_v that_o a_o woman_n convert_v the_o iberi_fw-la to_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 24._o but_o none_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o be_v do_v extraordinary_o because_o this_o charge_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n although_o bishop_n be_v wont_n sometime_o to_o exhort_v those_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v fit_a among_o the_o laity_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o something_a profit_n the_o people_n by_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o preach_v to_o exercise_v this_o charge_n even_o in_o their_o presence_n so_o eusebius_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n iu._n the_o manner_n of_o expound_v scripture_n in_o use_n among_o the_o ancient_n treat_v begin_v with_o prayer_n text_n of_o the_o treatise_n scripture_n be_v read_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o people_n use_n the_o treaters_n do_v sometime_o stand_v and_o sometime_o sit_v after_o treat_v follow_v prayer_n after_o those_o be_v end_v a_o psalm_n be_v sing_v to_o praise_n god_n these_o be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o expound_v of_o scripture_n be_v commit_v among_o the_o ancient_n which_o thing_n be_v declare_v somewhat_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o manner_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o in_o their_o exposition_n in_o the_o first_o place_n when_o they_o be_v to_o treat_v out_o of_o scripture_n they_o salute_v the_o people_n so_o optatus_n contra_fw-la parmenianum_fw-la libro_fw-la vet_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o salutation_n that_o be_v be_v teach_v in_o const_n ap._n l._n 8_o c._n 5._o chrysost_n also_o in_o hom._n 3._o in_o coloss_n namely_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o etc._n etc._n but_o afterward_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o bishop_n to_o salute_v the_o people_n in_o another_o manner_n than_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v prohibit_v in_o conc._n bracarensi_fw-la conc._n 1._o can._n 21._o this_o salutation_n be_v premise_v whether_o without_o further_a prayer_n to_o god_n they_o set_v upon_o their_o treat_v be_v doubt_v by_o some_o but_o if_o the_o love-feast_n in_o use_n among_o christian_n be_v not_o perform_v without_o the_o office_n of_o prayer_n for_o before_o they_o sit_v down_o they_o 39_o first_o take_v a_o taste_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o when_o the_o supper_n be_v finish_v prayer_n determine_v the_o feast_n if_o i_o say_v their_o banquet_n be_v never_o 4._o celebrate_v but_o with_o prayer_n to_o god_n much_o less_o dare_v they_o set_v upon_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n be_v premise_v but_o this_o i_o will_v advertise_v the_o reader_n of_o that_o the_o industry_n of_o antiquity_n have_v so_o careless_o touch_v this_o part_n of_o holy_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a which_o at_o this_o day_n we_o can_v find_v deliver_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o ancient_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o nor_o be_v it_o unusual_a there_o be_v in_o this_o age_n divers_a sermon_n of_o very_a learned_a divine_n publish_v which_o be_v not_o utter_v but_o with_o prayer_n to_o god_n first_o make_v and_o yet_o none_o of_o those_o prayer_n be_v prefix_v to_o the_o print_a copy_n we_o may_v conjecture_v the_o same_o of_o the_o ancient_n treatise_n without_o any_o injury_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o doubtless_o the_o pious_a father_n never_o enter_v upon_o without_o prayer_n to_o god_n first_o premise_v which_o thing_n i_o will_v now_o manifest_v by_o some_o testimony_n the_o godly_a prayer_n of_o a_o certain_a holy_a man_n be_v extant_a in_o coloss_n chrysostom_n i_o know_v say_v st._n chrysostom_n a_o certain_a godly_a man_n that_o pray_v thus_o before_o these_o word_n he_o say_v nothing_o namely_o we_o give_v thanks_o to_o thou_o for_o all_o thy_o benefit_n which_o have_v be_v confer_v on_o we_o unworthy_a wretch_n from_o the_o first_o to_o this_o present_a day_n for_o those_o we_o know_v and_o those_o we_o know_v not_o for_o those_o that_o be_v manifest_a and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o manifest_a for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o work_n or_o word_n for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v voluntary_o and_o unvoluntary_o for_o all_o thing_n that_o
not_o appoint_v any_o new_a thing_n but_o renew_v the_o old_a moreover_o in_o the_o council_n of_o friuli_n 〈…〉_z can._n 13._o all_o christian_n be_v command_v to_o observe_v with_o all_o reverence_n the_o lord_n festival_n in_o which_o as_o in_o other_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n they_o acknowledge_v they_o do_v not_o institute_v new_a rule_n but_o have_v recite_v the_o sacred_a page_n of_o their_o forefather_n canon_n they_o persist_v to_o embrace_v with_o great_a devotion_n and_o 〈…〉_z with_o a_o fresh_a style_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v digest_v by_o they_o and_o promulgate_v by_o a_o wholesome_a pen._n there_o come_v out_o also_o 829._o a_o new_a decree_n in_o a_o council_n at_o paris_n for_o the_o strict_a observe_v the_o lord_n day_n of_o which_o this_o reason_n be_v assign_v by_o the_o father_n because_o 50._o a_o due_a observation_n and_o the_o religious_a devotion_n of_o that_o day_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n neglect_v that_o be_v not_o then_o the_o first_o time_n they_o decree_v a_o religious_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o it_o be_v grow_v into_o a_o disuse_n they_o labour_v postliminio_fw-la to_o renew_v it_o and_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o neglect_a or_o obscure_v use_n thereof_o and_o the_o dissolute_a manner_n of_o christian_n in_o perform_v on_o that_o day_n the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n have_v produce_v new_a canon_n about_o observe_v this_o solemnity_n whenas_o yet_o the_o solemnity_n itself_o and_o the_o holy_a duty_n thereof_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o the_o former_a church_n and_o so_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v neglect_v through_o the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o people_n be_v afterward_o with_o great_a labour_n inculcate_v another_o reason_n also_o be_v to_o be_v add_v for_o the_o ordain_v new_a canon_n about_o this_o festival_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v hater_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n provide_v by_o their_o law_n that_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o have_v liberty_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o keep_v their_o meeting_n which_o the_o wicked_a edict_n of_o dioclesian_n touch_v this_o thing_n inform_v we_o of_o how_o therefore_o will_v they_o observe_v out_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n all_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o that_o day_n whenas_o not_o without_o great_a peril_n of_o life_n they_o do_v celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n not_o on_o the_o day_n time_n but_o on_o the_o night_n yet_o all_o author_n of_o any_o note_n as_o i_o say_v do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o day_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o have_v have_v liberty_n they_o have_v execute_v the_o same_o office_n of_o religion_n on_o that_o day_n by_o which_o it_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o succeed_a church_n and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n for_o who_o cause_n the_o father_n of_o the_o succeed_a church_n be_v move_v have_v treat_v more_o at_o large_a concern_v the_o lord_n day_n duty_n than_o those_o of_o the_o forego_n there_o remain_v one_o other_o rock_n upon_o which_o lest_o assembly_n any_o dash_n i_o judge_v they_o also_o to_o be_v advertise_v many_o of_o the_o canon_n upon_o who_o authority_n a_o great_a sort_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n on_o that_o day_n to_o be_v perform_v do_v lean_a be_v set_v forth_o by_o council_n which_o be_v provincial_a perhaps_o therefore_o some_o will_v object_v that_o none_o but_o the_o church_n of_o those_o province_n be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v those_o canon_n but_o indeed_o since_o the_o decree_n of_o provincial_a council_n serve_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o of_o any_o particular_a church_n only_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v receive_v of_o other_o church_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o they_o although_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o provincial_n authority_n but_o of_o divine_a truth_n albeit_o determine_v in_o a_o particular_a province_n and_o since_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o provincial_a synod_n determination_n be_v universal_a why_o shall_v not_o canon_n so_o determine_v even_o in_o that_o respect_n oblige_v other_o church_n although_o not_o to_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n for_o the_o impose_v of_o the_o punishment_n be_v particular_a where_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o equity_n may_v be_v general_a and_o whenas_o we_o see_v the_o authority_n of_o particular_a father_n to_o be_v esteem_v among_o all_o we_o shall_v be_v too_o partial_a towards_o they_o if_o we_o shall_v set_v at_o nought_o the_o canon_n of_o provincial_a council_n at_o which_o several_a father_n and_o bishop_n be_v present_a unless_o some_o body_n will_v think_v that_o a_o sentence_n approve_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o be_v of_o less_o weight_n and_o authority_n than_o when_o it_o be_v pronounce_v by_o one_o single_a person_n apart_o because_o paul_n epistle_n be_v write_v to_o particular_a church_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o reject_v of_o other_o for_o that_o in_o god_n intention_n they_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n nor_o do_v they_o less_o agree_v with_o their_o moral_a state_n and_o condition_n than_o with_o those_o for_o who_o they_o be_v primary_o design_v moreover_o if_o in_o any_o province_n there_o be_v church_n right_o constitute_v and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n doubtless_o they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o church_n and_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christian_a fellowship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v they_o neither_o be_v there_o extant_a at_o this_o day_n a_o church_n which_o upon_o occasion_n do_v not_o free_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o some_o provincial_a council_n in_o confirm_v the_o truth_n to_o which_o yet_o this_o be_v by_o none_o impute_v as_o a_o fault_n and_o why_o may_v not_o its_o assertor_n sometime_o have_v liberty_n to_o use_v the_o provincial_a authority_n of_o canon_n for_o propagate_a the_o truth_n about_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o orthodox_n father_n ancient_o when_o any_o question_n arise_v by_o which_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v disturb_v do_v advise_v and_o mutual_o help_v one_o another_o the_o french_a bishop_n in_o the_o case_n of_o communion_n with_o felix_n consult_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o milan_n who_o letter_n be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tauritan_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o five_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n the_o spanish_a bishop_n in_o the_o case_n 565._o of_o the_o priscillianist_n profess_v they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o lapse_v although_o reclaim_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o simplicianus_n of_o milan_n liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o athanasius_n and_o beg_v it_o of_o he_o before_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o if_o he_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n he_o will_v subscribe_v his_o epistle_n a_o put_fw-mi athanas_n p._n 397._o that_o be_v indeed_o a_o sweet_a communication_n and_o modest_a prudence_n in_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n 20._o that_o one_o act_n and_o one_o consent_n shall_v be_v keep_v according_a to_o god_n law_n among_o they_o all_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o entire_o study_v to_o 29._o use_v one_o common_a counsel_n about_o the_o profit_n of_o church-administration_n and_o do_v not_o reject_v with_o a_o supercilious_a disdain_n that_o which_o seem_v best_a to_o be_v do_v to_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n although_o distant_a from_o they_o in_o other_o province_n 3._o but_o the_o association_n of_o priest_n although_o large_a be_v so_o couple_v together_o with_o the_o glue_v of_o mutual-concord_n and_o bond_n of_o unity_n that_o one_o fall_v into_o danger_n the_o rest_n help_v he_o whatever_o therefore_o be_v think_v just_a by_o pastor_n of_o other_o church_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o petrus_n alexandrinus_n say_v in_o sozomen_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 18._o although_o congregat_v in_o a_o provincial_a council_n or_o out_o of_o council_n be_v by_o good_a desert_n not_o rejested_a of_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n but_o they_o help_v one_o another_o by_o mutual_a counsel_n and_o labour_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o canon_n ordain_v although_o in_o provincial_a council_n about_o the_o lord_n festival_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v but_o i_o will_v stay_v no_o long_o to_o take_v this_o remora_fw-la out_o of_o the_o way_n one_o objection_n remain_v which_o lest_o any_o thing_n day_n be_v want_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v prevent_v some_o have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o lord_n festival_n do_v contend_v that_o the_o father_n in_o those_o latter_a council_n do_v stick_v in_o small_a thing_n and_o do_v mingle_v i_o know_v not_o what_o matter_n of_o little_a value_n with_o their_o canon_n about_o observe_v the_o lord_n solemnity_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o judge_v whole_a canon_n to_o be_v nothing_o worth_a as_o in_o some_o council_n it_o be_v
on_o that_o day_n and_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o divine_a worship_n for_o the_o day_n which_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v by_o right_a to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n constantine_n the_o great_a about_o the_o year_n 300_o 10._o ordain_v that_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v on_o those_o day_n call_v by_o our_o saviour_n name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n rest_n from_o all_o work_n so_o sozomen_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o divers_a passage_n occur_v among_o the_o ancient_n which_o show_n that_o no_o earthly_a labour_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o gain_n be_v to_o be_v undertake_v on_o that_o day_n which_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o run_v over_o several_o since_o the_o premise_n demonstrate_v the_o truth_n to_o all_o that_o reject_v it_o not_o but_o lest_o any_o shall_v be_v deceive_v in_o can._n consider_v 29._o of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n hold_v before_o constantine_n time_n i_o will_v add_v something_o to_o illustrate_v the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o in_o which_o christian_n be_v command_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n that_o honour_v the_o lord_n day_n they_o shall_v rest_v if_o they_o can_v as_o christian_n by_o which_o exception_n if_o they_o can_v zonaras_n on_o can._n 29._o conc._n laodic_n think_v that_o labour_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v prohibit_v all_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o the_o husbandman_n work_n to_o who_o the_o civil_a law_n grant_v a_o indulgence_n who_o opinion_n the_o patron_n of_o labour_v on_o that_o day_n do_v follow_v but_o in_o this_o doubtless_o zonaras_n derive_v they_o and_o they_o other_o who_o adhere_v to_o his_o gloss_n for_o first_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n show_v that_o christian_n as_o christian_n aught_o on_o that_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rest_v whence_o it_o appear_v that_o labour_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v unlawful_a to_o christian_n now_o the_o exception_n which_o the_o canon_n mention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o can_v ought_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o council_n be_v gather_v than_o to_o perform_v namely_o of_o harvest_n labour_v for_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v before_o constantine_n the_o great_a enter_v upon_o the_o empire_n at_o what_o time_n the_o inseriour_a sort_n of_o christian_n be_v compel_v by_o their_o heathen_a lord_n to_o who_o they_o be_v subject_a and_o not_o of_o their_o own_o mind_n to_o perform_v worldly_a work_n on_o that_o day_n as_o on_o other_o as_o a_o long_a time_n after_o that_o council_n be_v congregat_v the_o christian_n be_v force_v to_o sit_v and_o see_v the_o play_n for_o remedy_n whereof_o the_o african_n zonar_n ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o those_o play_n for_o their_o sake_n therefore_o who_o be_v force_v to_o labour_v by_o other_o be_v that_o exception_n add_v by_o the_o laodicean_n father_n not_o that_o labour_v use_v on_o that_o day_n be_v approve_v by_o they_o but_o because_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o other_o and_o by_o their_o severe_a authority_n or_o impetuousness_n compel_v to_o undergo_v they_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n i_o say_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o these_o they_o put_v in_o this_o exception_n if_o any_o contrary_n to_o their_o mind_n be_v force_v by_o other_o to_o do_v so_o although_o divers_a that_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n rather_o die_v for_o it_o than_o that_o they_o will_v any_o way_n violate_v the_o lord_n day_n as_o former_o we_o hear_v out_o of_o baronius_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o that_o this_o which_o we_o have_v bring_v be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o laodicean_n canon_n divers_a authority_n of_o father_n before_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n wherein_o christian_n be_v prohibit_v earthly_a labour_n do_v show_v neither_o can_v there_o from_o thence_o any_o in_o this_o our_o age_n in_o which_o all_o god_n be_v thank_v have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n take_v a_o pretence_n to_o defend_v the_o use_n of_o worldly_a labour_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n since_o now_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n as_o well_o of_o master_n as_o servant_n to_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n on_o that_o day_n and_o second_o that_o civil_a law_n on_o who_o authority_n zonara_n exposition_n depend_v be_v make_v by_o constantine_n of_o which_o brief_o anon_o wherein_o the_o country_n man_n have_v liberty_n free_o to_o attend_v their_o country_n labour_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n now_o the_o laodicean_n father_n be_v gather_v before_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a can_v have_v no_o respect_n unto_o a_o law_n make_v some_o time_n after_o the_o meeting_n of_o their_o council_n but_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o i_o say_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o age_n in_o which_o the_o christian_n although_o they_o of_o themselves_o rest_v from_o labour_n be_v by_o other_o compel_v that_o have_v not_o yet_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o undergo_v they_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o matiscon_n can._n 1._o explain_v about_o the_o year_n 588._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o none_o give_v themselves_o to_o labour_n as_o on_o private_a day_n as_o they_o speak_v for_o this_o be_v in_o a_o rash_a manner_n to_o give_v up_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o contempt_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n come_v a_o little_a more_o narrow_o to_o be_v examine_v lest_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n the_o reader_n be_v impose_v upon_o through_o some_o man_n perverse_a interpretation_n of_o they_o first_o the_o father_n ordain_v that_o if_o any_o have_v a_o church_n near_o he_o that_o he_o betake_v himself_o thither_o these_o word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v expound_v as_o if_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v present_a at_o church-meeting_n but_o those_o that_o have_v neighbour_a church_n at_o hand_n from_o which_o they_o that_o live_v far_o off_o may_v at_o their_o pleasure_n be_v absent_a he_o that_o will_v attentive_o read_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o canon_n will_v not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o that_o council_n who_o have_v it_o put_v upon_o they_o by_o king_n guntheramnus_n command_n that_o by_o all_o mean_v they_o can_v they_o look_v to_o that_o the_o christian_a people_n shall_v not_o in_o a_o rash_a manner_n give_v up_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o contempt_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n admonish_v all_o christian_n in_o this_o matter_n from_o which_o admonition_n they_o neither_o exempt_v lawyer_n nor_o country_n man_n nor_o the_o clergy_n or_o monk_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n do_v show_v and_o when_o guntheramnus_n 704._o require_v it_o of_o they_o that_o the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v assemble_v on_o that_o day_n to_o exercise_v their_o devotion_n he_o decree_v that_o those_o who_o set_v at_o nought_o this_o admonition_n shall_v by_o right_o be_v correct_v with_o canonical_a severity_n or_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n if_o therefore_o he_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o bishop_n decree_n allow_v none_o a_o liberty_n to_o be_v absent_a from_o church_n assembly_n none_o can_v interpret_v the_o aforesaid_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o if_o only_a those_o that_o be_v near_o to_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v present_a at_o they_o since_o all_o as_o well_o near_o as_o far_o off_o be_v bind_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o law_n when_o therefore_o they_o say_v if_o any_o have_v a_o church_n near_o he_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o let_v all_o go_v to_o the_o church_n as_o afterward_o in_o council_n foroju_n can._n 13._o second_o let_v none_o wonder_v that_o the_o matiscon_n father_n recite_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o l._n day_n in_o that_o canon_n do_v there_o only_o make_v mention_n of_o prayer_n &_o hymn_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o exercise_n of_o piety_n beside_o prayer_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n to_o attend_v on_o that_o day_n for_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o council_n they_o have_v ordain_v something_o of_o the_o sacrament_n can._n 6._o and_o guntheramnus_n do_v faithful_o charge_v his_o bishop_n that_o by_o frequent_a preach_n they_o study_v to_o amend_v the_o people_n by_o god_n providence_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n therefore_o they_o declare_v that_o no_o office_n of_o piety_n be_v pretermit_v on_o that_o day_n nor_o do_v they_o define_v those_o thing_n only_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o hymn_n or_o prayer_n but_o peradventure_o they_o mention_v hymn_n and_o prayer_n because_o they_o direct_v the_o canon_n to_o the_o people_n who_o part_n it_o be_v to_o attend_v these_o office_n and_o celebrate_v the_o same_o and_o not_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n three_o the_o
hierosolymitan_n say_v he_o esteem_v of_o apostle_n after_o one_o sort_n and_o of_o other_o treaters_n after_o another_o and_o ep._n ad_fw-la august_n he_o call_v those_o treaters_n that_o do_v interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n aug._n ep._n 11._o in_o explicate_v this_o section_n about_o treatise_n upon_o scripture_n first_o we_o will_v consider_v who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o interpret_v they_o second_o the_o manner_n which_o they_o use_v in_o explain_v of_o they_o in_o the_o three_o place_n something_o shall_v be_v add_v about_o the_o time_n at_o which_o the_o ancient_n do_v attend_v these_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o treaters_n themselves_o those_o to_o who_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n be_v commit_v by_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v by_o a_o name_n familiar_a enough_o to_o the_o father_n call_v clerici_fw-la the_o clergy_n or_o in_fw-la clerum_fw-la call_v ascripti_fw-la admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n either_o because_o mathias_n be_v choose_v by_o lot_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o we_o read_v of_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o augu._n in_o psal_n 67._o or_o because_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n lot_n 〈…〉_z shall_v possess_v he_o for_o their_o lot_n and_o inheritance_n with_o the_o child_n of_o levi_n for_o ever_o so_o austin_n in_o prologue_n nepoti_fw-la in_o psal_n if_o that_o preface_n be_v augustine_n hierom_n give_v almost_o the_o same_o reason_n who_o fatih_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n lot_n and_o because_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v the_o lot_n that_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o apostle_n comprehend_v all_o to_o who_o any_o public_a charge_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o philippian_n be_v commit_v under_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n philip._n 1._o 1._o where_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n he_o understand_v all_o that_o especial_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o deacon_n he_o intimate_v other_o that_o minister_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o general_a appellation_n bishop_n signify_v all_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o attend_v upon_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n whence_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bishopric_n act._n 1._o 20._o and_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v elegant_o describe_v man_n that_o administer_v the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o signify_v both_o indulgent_o to_o attend_v as_o shepherds_z their_o flock_n as_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 38_o 39_o 40._o that_o they_o may_v drive_v away_o wild_a beast_n from_o the_o sheep_n and_o to_o watch_v like_o watchman_n ezek._n 3._o 17._o i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n namely_o that_o thy_o adversary_n come_v not_o near_o thou_o who_o threaten_v thou_o destruction_n so_o heb._n 13._o 17._o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o watch_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o call_v these_o watchman_n who_o watch_v the_o action_n of_o all_o man_n and_o with_o a_o aim_n of_o religious_a curiosity_n spy_v out_o how_o every_o one_o live_v with_o his_o household_n in_o his_o house_n how_o with_o the_o citizen_n in_o a_o city_n where_o the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n or_o watchman_n be_v excellent_o set_v out_o ambrose_n interpret_v bishop_n super_fw-la inspectores_fw-la overseer_n lib._n the_o dignitate_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la cap._n 6._o hierom_n contend_v that_o they_o be_v most_o true_o 20._o call_v superintendente_n because_o they_o be_v to_o look_v diligent_o over_o or_o superintend_v every_o one_o in_o their_o flock_n and_o ep._n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la he_o render_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o superintendente_n these_o word_n therefore_o do_v not_o signify_v any_o perfunctory_a inspection_n which_o only_o be_v undertake_v for_o knowledge_n sake_n but_o a_o diligent_a and_o accurate_a watchfulness_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v bishop_n that_o they_o may_v make_v provision_n of_o necessary_a mean_n to_o feed_v their_o flock_n and_o instruct_v they_o to_o live_v pious_o as_o alipius_n be_v who_o austin_n ep._n 35._o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o pastor_n careful_o govern_v the_o lord_n pasture_n sheep_n under_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v comprehend_v and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o that_o distinguish_v not_o a_o presbyter_n from_o a_o bishop_n yet_o i_o do_v with_o austin_n who_o expound_v the_o word_n oratio_fw-la precatio_fw-la &_o postulatio_fw-la choose_v to_o understand_v that_o by_o these_o word_n which_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n do_v often_o use_v ep._n 59_o therefore_o since_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o honour_n ep._n which_o the_o church_n use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o a_o presbyter_n the_o high_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n be_v now_o signify_v under_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n work_n be_v especial_o to_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v their_o power_n be_v of_o the_o ancient_n signify_v in_o the_o name_n cathedra_fw-la because_o chief_o it_o consist_v in_o teach_v optatus_n 2._o say_v the_o first_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cathedra_fw-la whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o church_n power_n be_v instructive_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n aug._n finem_fw-la confess_v that_o christ_n chair_n or_o cathedram_fw-la succeed_v moses_n chair_n i_o e._n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n succeed_v the_o interpreter_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o bishop_n duty_n therefore_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n commend_v to_o their_o care_n and_o hierom_n think_v 1._o this_o ability_n to_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o they_o that_o it_o can_v profit_v a_o bishop_n nothing_o at_o all_o to_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o virtue_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n except_o he_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o initio_fw-la hilary_n acknowledge_v that_o by_o the_o necessary_a virtue_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v the_o church_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o dracontium_fw-la athanasius_n excite_v dracontius_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o bishopric_n to_o which_o he_o be_v elect_v with_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o people_n by_o who_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n do_v expect_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o meat_n out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n neither_o do_v the_o great_a bishop_n decline_v that_o charge_n but_o rather_o for_o a_o bishop_n to_o abstain_v from_o preach_v seem_v to_o 24._o gregory_n the_o great_a a_o foul_a shame_n and_o wicked_a act_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a that_o walk_v without_o the_o sound_n of_o preach_v ibid._n since_o therefore_o the_o principal_a duty_n of_o bishop_n be_v terminate_v in_o doctrine_n to_o which_o by_o necessity_n of_o office_n they_o be_v oblige_v and_o without_o which_o although_o they_o otherwise_o live_v a_o pious_a life_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n their_o first_o and_o principal_a charge_n be_v to_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a subject_n for_o all_o doctrine_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n luk._n 24._o 27._o when_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v for_o hear_v the_o same_o that_o the_o most_o vigilant_a bishop_n of_o old_a do_v this_o with_o great_a praise_n and_o for_o the_o great_a fruit_n of_o the_o church_n their_o most_o learned_a treatise_n which_o be_v extant_a among_o their_o work_n do_v testify_v but_o to_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o scripture_n church_n public_a assembly_n do_v not_o only_o lie_v upon_o bishop_n but_o upon_o presbyter_n also_o and_o that_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la so_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o therefore_o the_o second_o chair_n in_o the_o church_n be_v assign_v they_o by_o the_o father_n so_o clem._n alexand._n strom._n l._n 6._o origen_n say_v math._n that_o some_o deacon_n in_o his_o age_n do_v seek_v after_o the_o first_o chair_n of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v presbyter_n if_o the_o chair_n be_v assign_v to_o they_o than_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n with_o the_o food_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n why_o shall_v st._n paul_n charge_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n 18._o unto_o themselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n augustine_n be_v 5._o yet_o a_o presbyter_n while_o valerius_n be_v alive_a edify_v the_o church_n with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n at_o alexandria_n
thou_o will_v increase_v and_o bless_v their_o child_n and_o instruct_v they_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o age_n with_o wisdom_n that_o thou_o will_v direct_v all_o their_o purpose_n to_o profit_n pray_v you_o catechumeni_fw-la to_o the_o angel_n of_o peace_n that_o all_o your_o purpose_n may_v be_v peaceable_a to_o you_o beg_v that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o peaceable_a day_n and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o your_o life_n commend_v christian_n your_o purpose_n what_o be_v honest_a and_o profitable_a yourselves_o to_o the_o live_a god_n and_o his_o christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v pronounce_v the_o deacon_n bid_v they_o rise_v up_o and_o dismiss_v they_o have_v instruct_v they_o with_o sundry_a precept_n and_o these_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o liturgy_n at_o which_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v allow_v to_o be_v present_a the_o second_o degree_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n follow_v namely_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v present_a at_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n perform_v in_o that_o order_n they_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n neither_o can_v any_o one_o of_o this_o degree_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o church-assemble_o before_o all_o those_o office_n be_v finish_v as_o we_o have_v observe_v former_o chap._n 6._o of_o this_o book_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v to_o add_v no_o more_o of_o they_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o they_o be_v those_o who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o penitent_n these_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o once_o baptize_v in_o the_o holy_a laver_n of_o baptism_n they_o record_v their_o name_n in_o the_o church_n catalogue_n but_o fall_v into_o some_o manifest_a sin_n by_o which_o they_o lose_v the_o common_a privilege_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v bind_v of_o the_o church_n with_o spiritual_a bond_n till_o they_o have_v declare_v sufficient_a sign_n of_o their_o repentance_n there_o be_v sundry_a class_n of_o these_o during_o the_o time_n which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o bishop_n judgement_n can._n 7._o council_n ancyran_n of_o their_o public_a repentance_n and_o sundry_a place_n be_v assign_v to_o they_o in_o the_o church_n without_o who_o observation_n it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v what_o office_n of_o the_o church-liturgy_n they_o have_v liberty_n to_o be_v at_o and_o what_o not_o for_o during_o the_o repentance_n which_o be_v prescribe_v they_o by_o the_o bishop_n they_o have_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o all_o office_n with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n we_o meet_v with_o five_o kind_n or_o class_n of_o penitent_n penitent_n in_o the_o ancient_n some_o be_v lugentes_fw-la some_o audientes_fw-la some_o substrati_fw-la some_o subsistentes_fw-la and_o then_o some_o that_o be_v perfect_o admit_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n zonaras_n reckon_v three_o degree_n of_o these_o in_o can._n 8._o conc._n ancyran_n and_o the_o same_o author_n add_v a_o four_o in_o can._n 4._o of_o the_o same_o council_n but_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o penitent_n be_v extant_a together_o in_o baronius_n a_o 263._o num_fw-la 29._o with_o the_o centur_fw-la magdeb._n 2._o c._n 6._o also_o these_o degree_n be_v reckon_v up_o by_o the_o forementioned_a historian_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n or_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n as_o the_o greek_n call_v it_o of_o gregorius_n neocaesariensis_n surname_v thaumaturgus_n if_o it_o be_v that_o gregory_n as_o some_o think_v not_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o weeper_n in_o which_o the_o lugentes_fw-la or_o weeper_n have_v commit_v a_o sin_n stand_v without_o the_o church_n zonar_n in_o can._n 5._o conc._n neocaesar_n where_o they_o ask_v they_o that_o enter_v in_o with_o sorrow_n and_o tear_n that_o they_o will_v draw_v out_o the_o bountiful_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o they_o weep_v say_v thaumaturgus_n in_o baronius_n or_o sorrow_n be_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o oratory_n where_o the_o offender_n as_o he_o stand_v must_v ask_v the_o faithful_a as_o they_o enter_v in_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o let_v the_o offender_n say_v st._n ambrose_n 16._o beg_v pardon_n with_o tear_n beg_v with_o sigh_n beg_v that_o he_o may_v be_v pardon_v at_o the_o weep_n of_o all_o the_o people_n these_o be_v say_v by_o tertullian_n libro_fw-la de_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la cap._n 9_o to_o kneel_v to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o charis_fw-la dei_fw-la i._o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n but_o here_o i_o will_v give_v the_o reader_n this_o advertisement_n that_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o pamelius_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o tertullian_n that_o this_o place_n in_o some_o edition_n be_v faulty_a for_o some_o have_v it_o presbyteris_fw-la &_o aris_fw-la dei_fw-la adgeniculari_fw-la i._o they_o kneel_v to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o altar_n of_o god_n which_o read_v some_o catch_n at_o as_o agree_v to_o their_o dotage_n be_v busy_o diligent_a to_o descend_v bow_v to_o altar_n upon_o this_o testimony_n so_o 10._o bellarmine_n and_o other_o of_o his_o opinion_n now_o their_o exposition_n how_o likely_a soever_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a than_o the_o noonday_n that_o in_o this_o they_o be_v deceive_v through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o church_n custom_n for_o how_o can_v the_o penitent_n kneel_v at_o god_n altar_n when_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o come_v within_o the_o rail_v of_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o all_o that_o be_v any_o whit_n see_v in_o church_n antiquity_n much_o less_o to_o the_o altar_n but_o be_v place_v without_o the_o auditory_a as_o former_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o thaumaturgus_n and_o ambrose_n and_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o enter_v in_o they_o serious_o entreat_v they_o with_o tear_n that_o they_o will_v beseech_v god_n for_o they_o the_o lugentes_fw-la therefore_o be_v wont_a to_o kneel_v down_o to_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n both_o presbyter_n and_o other_o that_o go_v into_o the_o church_n for_o 10._o they_o sue_v to_o they_o beseech_v they_o fall_v on_o their_o knee_n kiss_v their_o footstep_n afterward_o they_o require_v the_o patronage_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n to_o god_n for_o they_o for_o in_o this_o business_n fabiola_n fabiolae_fw-la will_v be_v to_o we_o a_o example_n who_o be_v by_o hierom_n record_v to_o have_v open_v her_o wound_n to_o all_o while_o she_o have_v her_o side_n rip_v open_a her_o head_n bare_a her_o mouth_n shut_v neither_o do_v she_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o sit_v saparate_v without_o the_o tent_n with_o myriam_n moses_n sister_n this_o she_o do_v while_o she_o stand_v in_o the_o order_n of_o penitent_n before_o easter_n in_o the_o lateran_n cathedral_n all_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n behold_v she_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o all_o the_o people_n weep_v for_o she_o as_o hierom_n ibid._n dionysius_n areopagita_n reprove_v demophilus_n demoph_n because_o he_o have_v kick_v with_o his_o foot_n a_o presbyter_n for_o gentle_o receive_v a_o man_n that_o have_v fall_v at_o a_o priest_n foot_n euâ—ebius_n also_o relate_v lib._n 5._o cap._n ult_n that_o natalius_n a_o confessor_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v sometime_o â—educed_v but_o at_o length_n return_v to_o the_o church_n do_v in_o hair_n cloth_n and_o sackcloth_z cast_v himself_o down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o pope_n zephirinas_n with_o great_a sorrow_n and_o tear_n and_o fall_v not_o only_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o laity_n so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o our_o merciful_a christ_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o lament_v with_o he_o from_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o penitent_n of_o this_o degree_n do_v communicate_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o no_o office_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o much_o less_o go_v up_o to_o the_o altar_n forsooth_o to_o bow_v but_o this_o by_o the_o bye_n moreover_o some_o make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o this_o degree_n of_o repentance_n be_v prescribe_v the_o penitent_n by_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o be_v take_v up_o by_o they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n in_o who_o judgement_n that_o degree_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v voluntary_a in_o the_o first_o age_n be_v in_o the_o three_o age_n after_o enjoin_v the_o penitent_n by_o the_o church_n howbeit_o every_o one_o of_o these_o degree_n be_v a_o certain_a disposition_n to_o prepare_v the_o penitent_a for_o a_o far_o but_o in_o explain_v of_o these_o degree_n we_o will_v follow_v thaumaturgus_n the_o second_o degree_n of_o penitent_n be_v audientes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o hearer_n these_o stand_v within_o the_o gate_n in_o a_o place_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n hear_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o reading_z of_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o gospel_n constit_fw-la
of_o the_o sabbath_n among_o the_o patriarch_n be_v deny_v why_o the_o heathen_n be_v not_o upbraid_v with_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 107._o chap._n 9_o one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n be_v even_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v sanctify_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o four_o command_n which_o be_v perpetual_a require_v this_o christ_n have_v not_o abolish_v the_o law_n how_o the_o sabbath_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n 134._o chap._n 10._o a_o day_n in_o every_o week_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o the_o seven_o but_o first_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n col._n 2._o 16._o and_o gal._n 4._o 10._o be_v consider_v the_o place_n on_o which_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v bottom_v the_o father_n acknowledge_v its_o divine_a authority_n the_o church_n can_v change_v that_o day_n and_o substitute_v another_o in_o its_o room_n 145._o chap._n 11._o wherein_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n consist_v where_o something_o be_v say_v about_o rest_v from_o gainful_a labour_n which_o the_o father_n careful_o caution_v against_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v use_v on_o that_o day_n a_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n gregory_n m._n and_o of_o the_o count_n of_o laodicea_n be_v explain_v and_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o coâ—nâ—_n of_o matiscon_n 178._o chap._n 12._o how_o far_o forth_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o may_v attend_v labour_n namely_o of_o necessity_n and_o piety_n country_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o country_n man_n by_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v examine_v and_o revoke_v the_o fact_n of_o paula_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o coenobiteâ—_n or_o monastic_o in_o hierom_n be_v weigh_v the_o sense_n also_o of_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n manumission_n and_o certain_a transaction_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n 197._o chap._n 13._o the_o lord_n day_n not_o to_o be_v profane_v by_o surfeit_v servants_z not_o to_o be_v call_v off_o from_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n we_o be_v not_o to_o fast_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n whether_o st._n ambrose_n be_v wont_a to_o feast_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n 218._o chap._n 14._o sport_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v hold_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o divers_a father_n and_o emperor_n four_o kind_n of_o show_n condemn_v by_o the_o father_n and_o not_o to_o be_v act_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o not_o only_o while_o the_o sacred_a meeting_n be_v keep_v 2â—9_n book_n ii_o chap._n 1._o the_o lord_n day_n solemnity_n be_v both_o public_a and_o private_a public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o mention_n whereof_o we_o meet_v with_o more_o frequent_o in_o the_o succeed_a than_o the_o former_a church_n night_n meeting_n and_o why_o abolish_v at_o this_o day_n meeting_n before_o day_n and_o on_o the_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n 249._o chap._n 2._o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n what_o scripture_n be_v read_v humane_a write_n be_v also_o read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o order_n in_o read_v of_o scripture_n the_o reader_n of_o scripture_n stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n 262._o chap._n 3._o explain_v of_o scripture_n on_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v call_v treat_v who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o do_v this_o who_o the_o clerici_fw-la be_v among_o the_o ancient_n bishop_n q._n watcher_n overseer_n and_o superintendent_o the_o bishop_n interpret_v the_o scripture_n presbyter_n deacon_n sometime_o catechist_n and_o sometime_o also_o private_a man_n do_v the_o same_o 274._o chap._n 4._o convern_v the_o manner_n of_o expound_v scripture_n in_o use_n with_o the_o ancient_n treat_v begunwith_o prayer_n the_o text_n of_o the_o treat_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v read_v apply_v to_o the_o people_n use_n the_o treaters_n do_v sometime_o stand_v and_o sometime_o sit_v after_o treat_v follow_v prayer_n when_o that_o be_v end_v a_o psalm_n be_v sing_v to_o god_n 285._o chap._n 5._o whether_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n assembly_n be_v proper_o preach_v and_o how_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v call_v preach_v 295._o chap._n 6._o the_o time_n assign_v to_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o ancient_n namely_o how_o long_o they_o last_v their_o treatise_n be_v not_o long_o ordinary_o about_o a_o hour_n but_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o a_o hour_n none_o be_v to_o go_v forth_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o treatise_n 301._o chap._n 7._o the_o ancient_n treat_v every_o day_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v they_o prohibit_v other_o who_o teach_v diligent_o from_o that_o their_o diligence_n in_o teach_v 307._o chap._n 8._o they_o be_v wont_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o treat_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 312._o chap._n 9_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o celebrate_v the_o sabbath_n solemnity_n after_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n follow_v their_o interpretation_n it_o be_v consider_v whether_o among_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n the_o interpret_n of_o the_o law_n be_v use_v on_o their_o sabbath_n day_n 318._o chap._n 10._o the_o church_n use_v prayer_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n conventicle_n for_o church_n prayer_n only_o to_o god_n the_o praefectus_fw-la begin_v they_o he_o prepare_v the_o people_n to_o pour_v they_o out_o the_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la in_o prayer_n the_o voice_n of_o all_o that_o worship_v be_v one_o they_o pray_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n suggest_v to_o they_o how_o this_o custom_n for_o what_o the_o church_n pray_v the_o posture_n of_o the_o body_n in_o prayer_n 335._o chap._n 11._o concern_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n that_o be_v sing_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o use_n of_o hymn_n be_v but_o of_o late_a time_n in_o the_o western_a church_n although_o baronius_n think_v otherwise_o whence_o the_o matter_n of_o hymn_n be_v take_v 353._o chap._n 12._o the_o manner_n of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n be_v modest_a and_o sober_a the_o incommodity_n of_o a_o sweet_a voice_n in_o sing_v the_o commodity_n of_o a_o well_o moderate_v sing_v antiphones_n organ_n how_o none_o be_v to_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n but_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v for_o that_o purpose_n break_a music_n disallow_v a_o censure_n of_o that_o music_n which_o be_v in_o use_n with_o the_o papist_n 359._o chap._n 13._o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n 373._o chap._n 14._o who_o be_v to_o be_v present_a at_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o who_o not_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la audientes_fw-la competentes_fw-la poenitentes_fw-la and_o their_o sundry_a degree_n namely_o some_o lugentes_fw-la other_o audientes_fw-la other_o substrati_n other_o consistentes_fw-la other_o sacramentorum_fw-la participantes_fw-la at_o what_o office_n these_o be_v to_o be_v present_a and_o what_o not_o 375._o chap._n 15._o of_o place_n in_o which_o the_o church_n public_a assembly_n be_v hold_v 390._o chap._n 16._o private_a duty_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n examine_v of_o what_o they_o hear_v confer_v on_o the_o same_o meditate_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v amesigâ—thâ—â—ed_v for_o the_o poor_n use_n 〈◊〉_d chap._n 17._o the_o conclusion_n 407._o a_o table_n of_o the_o father_n and_o other_o writer_n out_o of_o who_o this_o narration_n be_v transcribe_v together_o with_o the_o place_n where_o and_o time_n when_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o since_o nothing_o can_v with_o that_o faithfulness_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v out_o of_o the_o pleasant_a garden_n of_o the_o ancient_n against_o which_o malevolous_a detractor_n do_v not_o whet_v their_o spiteful_a tongue_n therefore_o know_v the_o temper_n of_o such_o man_n i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o reader_n profit_n in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o the_o treatise_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o grave_a father_n and_o other_o who_o testimony_n be_v here_o allege_v to_o the_o end_n that_o both_o the_o detractor_n may_v be_v prevent_v and_o also_o if_o the_o reader_n who_o thirst_v after_o truth_n shall_v any_o where_o stick_v doubt_v he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o make_v recourse_n to_o the_o author_n cite_v and_o consult_v their_o meaning_n and_o so_o all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v be_v cut_v off_o he_o may_v at_o length_n willing_o embrace_v the_o truth_n set_v before_o his_o eye_n a_o agrippa_n de_fw-fr vanitate_fw-la scientiarum_fw-la colinae_fw-la agrippinâ—_n 1598._o ambrose_n excusus_fw-la basileae_n 1567._o amesii_n medulla_n amsterodami_fw-la 1627._o antonius_n de_fw-fr dominis_n de_fw-fr repub._n christiana_n part_n 2._o londini_fw-la 1620._o arnobius_n contra_fw-la
but_o yet_o since_o it_o be_v no_o casie_a thing_n to_o obliterate_v and_o whole_o to_o eradicate_v the_o matter_n of_o that_o law_n which_o command_v we_o to_o set_v apart_o a_o whole_a 5_o day_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o week_n and_o refer_v it_o for_o spiritual_a labour_n therefore_o that_o sly_a adversary_n by_o his_o emissary_n who_o wit_n be_v ready_a and_o that_o have_v a_o mercenary_a tongue_n for_o colour_v imposture_n change_v their_o opinion_n at_o pleasure_n with_o the_o inconstant_a ecebolius_n at_o the_o first_o only_o despute_v after_o his_o crafty_a manner_n whether_o such_o a_o time_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n these_o man_n more_o bold_o than_o true_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o time_n to_o be_v receive_v not_o from_o god_n but_o man_n constitution_n as_o though_o the_o lordsday_n be_v like_o the_o holiday_n which_o be_v 226._o command_v the_o roman_n namely_o such_o as_o the_o praetor_n according_a to_o their_o arbitrary_a power_n do_v proclaim_v and_o so_o its_o observation_n shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o church_n authority_n these_o thing_n thus_o be_v handle_v after_o these_o man_n will_n and_o other_o not_o strenuous_o apply_v their_o mind_n to_o retard_v the_o speedy_a course_n of_o their_o enterprise_n reason_n be_v find_v out_o with_o a_o little_a ado_n for_o error_n be_v a_o fruitful_a thing_n by_o which_o man_n not_o very_o religious_a and_o observant_a of_o piety_n may_v at_o last_o rush_n upon_o the_o constant_a sanctification_n of_o this_o time_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n and_o foot_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v and_o tread_v it_o under_o foot_n as_o if_o it_o be_v only_o institute_v of_o god_n not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o any_o spiritual_a work_n but_o carnal_a idleness_n these_o thing_n courteous_a reader_n have_v give_v book_n i_o occasion_n more_o narrow_o to_o search_v out_o both_o the_o institution_n and_o sanctification_n of_o this_o time_n namely_o whether_o first_o it_o can_v be_v show_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o holy_a writ_n from_o whence_o wise_a man_n know_v we_o must_v always_o judge_v what_o be_v to_o be_v define_v of_o every_o divine_a truth_n and_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o follow_a church_n which_o learn_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n any_o part_n of_o time_n weekly_o be_v destine_v to_o perform_v the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o religion_n second_o by_o what_o authority_n that_o time_n be_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n divine_a or_o humane_a three_o in_o what_o thing_n the_o solemn_a sanctify_v thereof_o consist_v touch_v all_o which_o what_o may_v be_v show_v from_o the_o foresay_a fountain_n the_o follow_a page_n will_v brief_o without_o prejudice_n of_o other_o judge_v according_a to_o truth_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n inform_v we_o these_o be_v i_o say_v the_o thing_n of_o which_o i_o have_v council_n purpose_v to_o treat_v god_n assist_v which_o before_o i_o enter_v on_o some_o thing_n remain_v of_o which_o the_o reader_n studihus_o of_o truth_n be_v timely_o to_o be_v admonish_v first_o of_o all_o though_o there_o be_v none_o of_o any_o authority_n and_o name_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o more_o pure_a christianity_n who_o bear_v not_o most_o clear_a testimony_n to_o the_o lord_n festival_n yet_o in_o no_o case_n must_v we_o expect_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o chief_o make_v for_o the_o illustrate_v it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o the_o paper_n of_o the_o most_o approve_a father_n in_o one_o age_n nor_o can_v any_o one_o of_o right_n be_v offend_v or_o wonder_n at_o this_o since_o the_o reverend_a authority_n of_o the_o father_n especial_o in_o the_o controversy_n that_o unhappy_o spring_v up_o in_o their_o age_n be_v to_o be_v attend_v in_o weigh_v whereof_o they_o have_v profess_o and_o open_o declare_v what_o their_o mind_n be_v but_o in_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v touch_v upon_o only_o by_o the_o bye_n they_o have_v not_o so_o roundly_o show_v their_o judgement_n beside_o we_o know_v there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o illustration_n whereof_o have_v not_o more_o and_o more_o increase_v in_o the_o church_n by_o progress_n of_o time_n to_o effect_v which_o the_o succeed_a church_n be_v enforce_v through_o a_o certain_a necessity_n for_o sometime_o the_o foolish_a frowardness_n of_o adversary_n and_o sometime_o the_o lewdly-imployed_n manner_n of_o their_o own_o man_n have_v require_v this_o that_o diverse_a canon_n about_o some_o head_n of_o religion_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o former_o increase_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v appoint_v i_o believe_v none_o will_v deny_v that_o the_o most_o profound_a mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v know_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o its_o infancy_n yet_o in_o several_a council_n of_o the_o succeed_a church_n diverse_a canon_n be_v ordain_v about_o it_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ordain_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n and_o this_o they_o do_v according_a to_o paul_n word_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n all_o profess_v they_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_a god_n as_o coessential_a to_o god_n both_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n under_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n be_v again_o conclude_v these_o mystery_n be_v illustrate_v by_o these_o new_a constitution_n and_o yet_o who_o will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o contend_v they_o be_v first_o then_o know_v to_o the_o church_n when_o these_o new_a canon_n be_v set_v forth_o about_o they_o which_o only_o the_o holy_a father_n ordain_v to_o obviate_v the_o frowardness_n of_o heretic_n that_o either_o deny_v ere_fw-we adulterate_v the_o receive_a truth_n that_o the_o divine_a verity_n which_o the_o former_a church_n embrace_v be_v obscure_v and_o hold_v down_o by_o the_o wicked_a artifices_fw-la of_o adversary_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o ancient_a vigour_n but_o not_o only_o the_o madness_n of_o heretic_n but_o sometime_o also_o the_o inordinate_a manner_n of_o christian_n have_v occasion_v new_a canon_n ordain_v about_o thing_n former_o know_v for_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n for_o the_o father_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o church_n that_o be_v commend_v to_o their_o care_n and_o when_o they_o observe_v that_o their_o christian_a people_n be_v ensnare_v in_o error_n or_o wander_v from_o the_o path_n of_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o walk_v not_o upright_o according_a to_o the_o receive_a rule_n of_o piety_n they_o straightway_o use_v new_a canon_n as_o medicine_n congruous_a to_o both_o these_o evil_n and_o so_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n good_a law_n grow_v out_o of_o evil_a manner_n and_o although_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o ordain_v be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o quench_v those_o error_n new_o spring_v up_o or_o reform_v their_o lewd_a manner_n yet_o either_o the_o new_a break_n out_o of_o error_n or_o dilate_v of_o manner_n not_o at_o all_o consonant_n to_o the_o holy_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o creep_a every_o way_n like_o leaven_n be_v stop_v by_o the_o bar_n of_o new_a canon_n but_o thereupon_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o former_a church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v by_o a_o postliminium_fw-la establish_v with_o new_a sanction_n or_o to_o manner_n reform_v by_o their_o authority_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o succeed_a church_n through_o the_o care_n of_o the_o best_a emperor_n have_v obtain_v peace_n establish_v divers_a thing_n about_o the_o lord_n festival_n which_o be_v not_o now_o extant_a in_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o piety_n establish_v by_o new_a canon_n for_o observe_v that_o solemnity_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o former_a christian_n whenas_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n age_n as_o it_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v solemn_o use_v for_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o keep_v it_o holy_a do_v consist_v and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o succeed_a church_n ordain_v new_a canon_n about_o its_o solemnity_n have_v not_o conceal_v this_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o second_o council_n at_o matiscon_n 588._o can._n 1._o in_o which_o they_o grave_o study_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o lord_n solemnity_n but_o to_o this_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o rash_a custom_n of_o some_o as_o they_o say_v who_o expose_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o contempt_n in_o council_n cabilon_n 18._o hold_v about_o the_o year_n 664._o caution_n be_v take_v for_o prohibit_v country_n labour_v on_o that_o day_n which_o thing_n when_o the_o father_n do_v ordain_v they_o confess_v they_o do_v
they_o of_o asia_n contend_v it_o must_v be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n they_o of_o the_o west_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o and_o which_o be_v more_o those_o acknowledge_v their_o 19_o opinion_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o john_n these_o from_o peter_n and_o paul_n this_o controversy_n eusebius_n hist_o l._n 5._o explain_v more_o at_o large_a who_o therefore_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v if_o the_o festivity_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n authority_n that_o so_o soon_o divers_a church_n that_o be_v govern_v of_o the_o very_a apostle_n scholar_n will_v make_v a_o departure_n from_o so_o holy_a a_o precept_n and_o that_o in_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v follow_v one_o and_o the_o same_o rule_n why_o have_v they_o not_o also_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n if_o it_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a therefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o wit_n of_o some_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o passovers_n festivity_n which_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a in_o for_o divine_a and_o yet_o they_o repute_v the_o lord_n day_n who_o observation_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o scripture_n for_o ecclesiastical_a and_o humane_a if_o therefore_o the_o passovers_n festivity_n be_v institute_v of_o the_o apostle_n no_o man_n can_v just_o prefer_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n day_n ordain_v of_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n nor_o must_v we_o judge_v otherwise_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o happy_a nativity_n of_o christ_n who_o solemnity_n be_v anniversary_n but_o on_o what_o day_n of_o the_o year_n to_o be_v celebrate_v it_o be_v uncertain_a chrysostom_n although_o he_o conjecture_n 27._o christ_n be_v bear_v on_o the_o eight_o before_o the_o calends_o of_o january_n in_o december_n recite_v divers_a opinion_n about_o this_o matter_n but_o follow_v his_o own_o opinion_n without_o condemn_v of_o other_o and_o permit_v 34._o every_o one_o to_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o lord_n shall_v reveal_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o what_o must_v be_v hold_v for_o certain_a st._n hierom_n if_o so_o be_v that_o sermon_n de_fw-fr nativitate_fw-la domini_fw-la which_o go_v common_o under_o his_o name_n be_v hierom_n say_v whether_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v bear_v to_o day_n or_o baptize_v to_o day_n a_o different_a opinion_n be_v carry_v about_o in_o the_o world_n and_o according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o tradition_n be_v the_o sentence_n diverse_a in_o this_o author_n judgement_n whoever_o he_o be_v it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o day_n the_o bless_a nativity_n of_o christ_n fall_v out_o on_o the_o learned_a casaubon_n exercit._fw-la ad_fw-la apparat_fw-la bar._n annal_a num_fw-la 68_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v of_o old_a divers_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n about_o christ_n nativity_n some_o writing_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v on_o the_o six_o of_o january_n other_o on_o the_o nineteen_o of_o april_n other_o on_o the_o nineteen_o of_o may_n some_o in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n most_o on_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o december_n now_o these_o divers_a opinion_n about_o these_o feast_n which_o be_v take_v for_o chief_a one_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o no_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n otherwise_o in_o their_o write_n without_o doubt_n we_o shall_v have_v meet_v with_o a_o direct_a assign_v of_o the_o time_n to_o be_v set_v aside_o for_o keep_v they_o in_o memory_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o yet_o it_o be_v plain_o no_o where_o can_v be_v find_v moreover_o if_o their_o ordination_n have_v be_v anniversary_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v either_o all_o be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o or_o it_o have_v be_v know_v some_o way_n to_o the_o church_n excel_v which_o among_o they_o have_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o right_n but_o the_o contrary_n appear_v from_o the_o most_o grave_a father_n which_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o about_o this_o thing_n and_o therefore_o one_o be_v sometime_o prefer_v before_o another_o of_o they_o chrysostom_n call_v the_o feast_n of_o christ_n nativity_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o feast_n orat._n de_fw-mi philognio_fw-it basilio_n gregory_n nyssen_n call_v it_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o feast_v of_o feast_n pasch_fw-mi gregory_n nazianzen_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v prefer_v far_o before_o all_o other_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o be_v celebrate_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o since_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v on_o among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o these_o festival_n and_o their_o prerogative_n none_o will_v doubt_v that_o their_o institution_n be_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o thing_n be_v suppose_v it_o can_v be_v infer_v by_o no_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o these_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v much_o less_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o other_o day_n because_o the_o sabbath_n day_n among_o christian_n have_v on_o it_o no_o cessation_n from_o worldly_a labour_n neither_o be_v it_o observe_v with_o such_o solemnity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n yea_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o read_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n whenas_o yet_o the_o premise_n do_v evince_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v ever_o solemnize_v from_o the_o very_a apostle_n age_n in_o the_o church_n disperse_v through_o all_o nation_n and_o we_o have_v observe_v that_o other_o festival_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o much_o less_o to_o be_v equallize_v or_o prefer_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n chap._n iu._n the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n its_o authority_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o constitution_n of_o emperor_n when_o it_o be_v at_o first_o ordain_v that_o judge_n shall_v cease_v from_o hear_v lawsuit_n on_o that_o day_n the_o christian_n be_v punish_v for_o observe_v it_o what_o it_o be_v dominicum_fw-la agere_fw-la better_o to_o manifest_v the_o celebrity_n of_o the_o lord_n festival_n i_o will_v moreover_o father_n bend_v my_o mind_n to_o two_o thing_n by_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o will_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n all_o along_o in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o very_a apostle_n age_n be_v consecrate_v to_o perform_v religious_a exercise_n on_o second_o that_o on_o all_o that_o day_n the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v vacant_a from_o all_o worldly_a matter_n which_o two_o thing_n will_v clear_o enough_o show_v its_o solemnity_n above_o all_o other_o day_n to_o which_o these_o thing_n agree_v not_o among_o man_n that_o relish_v the_o truth_n in_o demonstrate_v the_o fiâ—st_n of_o these_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v always_o celebrate_v and_o will_v brief_o open_v both_o the_o reason_n of_o its_o solemnity_n and_o its_o name_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o among_o the_o ancient_n let_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o illustrate_v the_o first_o that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o any_o note_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n who_o do_v not_o give_v a_o ample_a testimony_n to_o this_o its_o solemnity_n among_o the_o renown_a witness_n of_o this_o truth_n let_v st._n ignatius_n 111._o come_v forth_o who_o thus_o charge_v we_o let_v every_o lover_n of_o christ_n celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n as_o the_o qneen_n and_o prince_n i._o the_o chief_a day_n as_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o euseb_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr ejus_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o of_o all_o other_o day_n justin_n martyr_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o 150._o apology_n confess_v that_o on_o that_o day_n which_o they_o call_v sunday_n be_v hold_v solemn_a assembly_n of_o all_o that_o live_v both_o in_o village_n and_o city_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o more_o at_o large_a what_o be_v 170._o do_v in_o those_o assembly_n of_o which_o afterward_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n when_o he_o mention_n clement_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o 22._o eusebius_n say_v he_o keep_v holy_a the_o lord_n day_n tertullian_n 14._o reckon_v the_o lord_n day_n which_o he_o call_v the_o eight_o namely_o from_o the_o creation_n among_o the_o christian_n solemnity_n the_o same_o do_v 320._o origen_n although_o otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o at_o one_o with_o himself_o about_o the_o time_n for_o perform_v religious_a exercise_n lib._n 8._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la eusebius_n â—492_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o ebionite_n who_o he_o report_v do_v observe_v the_o lord_n day_n after_o the_o same_o
no_o punishment_n be_v deter_v from_o celebrate_v the_o same_o but_o when_o they_o be_v by_o the_o heathen_n carry_v to_o punishment_n they_o demand_v of_o the_o christian_n whether_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o lord_n day_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n by_o baronius_n etc._n as_o sometime_o the_o bloody_a papist_n when_o other_o argument_n fail_v wherewith_o they_o may_v stop_v the_o protestant_n mouth_n who_o with_o singular_a dexterity_n and_o great_a acuteness_n of_o wit_n be_v happy_o illuminate_v with_o a_o notable_a light_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v refute_v their_o dotage_n at_o length_n set_v upon_o they_o with_o this_o question_n will_v fish_v out_o what_o their_o opinion_n be_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o speak_v incongruous_o whereupon_o then_o as_o they_o desire_v they_o may_v have_v a_o pretence_n to_o pronounce_v they_o guilty_a of_o death_n according_a to_o the_o cruel_a law_n enact_v by_o they_o so_o the_o heathen_n ask_v of_o the_o christian_n whether_o they_o have_v be_v at_o their_o collect_v and_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o when_o they_o confess_v they_o have_v be_v at_o the_o collect_n and_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n with_o a_o congruous_a devotion_n of_o religion_n as_o st._n dativus_fw-la then_o have_v they_o whereupon_o to_o threaten_v the_o sentence_n of_o cruel_a death_n against_o they_o inasmuch_o as_o have_v do_v against_o the_o emperor_n command_n yet_o the_o martyr_n answer_v to_o this_o question_n with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n that_o they_o can_v not_o intermit_v the_o lord_n day_n because_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o the_o law_n namely_o of_o god_n as_o the_o martyr_n themselves_o expound_v it_o num_fw-la 51._o not_o of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v note_v by_o baronius_n in_o the_o margin_n num_fw-la 48._o have_v warn_v they_o to_o keep_v it_o so_o the_o martyr_n but_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o reader_n profit_v here_o agere_fw-la more_o thorough_o to_o weigh_v what_o it_o be_v dominicum_fw-la agere_fw-la or_o celebrare_fw-la especial_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o baronius_n candour_n in_o rehearse_v the_o 39_o act_n of_o these_o martyr_n he_o contend_v that_o by_o collecta_fw-la collectio_fw-la and_o dominicus_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n must_v always_o be_v understand_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o whoever_o shall_v look_v more_o narrow_o into_o their_o act_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o baronius_n gloss_n deceive_v the_o reader_n dominicum_fw-la agere_fw-la and_o dominicum_fw-la celebrare_fw-la in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v both_o one_o and_o this_o be_v that_o i_o may_v use_v hieroms_n word_n the_o same_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n have_v receive_v the_o lord_n body_n gal._n or_o according_a to_o tertullian_n it_o be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n solemnity_n which_o by_o the_o succeed_a church_n vet_n be_v call_v solemnity_n appoint_v by_o god_n so_o in_o council_n tarraconensi_fw-la can._n 4._o and_o those_o be_v celebrate_v of_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o tertullian_n witness_v it_o in_o the_o place_n forecited_n and_o be_v all_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o baronius_n foolish_o follow_v the_o use_n of_o his_o age_n comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n dedicate_v to_o divine_a worship_n and_o perform_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o who_o number_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v reckon_v which_o in_o those_o first_o time_n be_v oftentimes_o celebrate_v every_o lord_n day_n but_o never_o without_o other_o public_a duty_n of_o christian_a religion_n of_o which_o solemnity_n more_o hereafter_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n when_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o this_o day_n let_v this_o for_o the_o present_a suffice_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o martyr_n be_v ask_v by_o the_o proconsul_n de_fw-fr dominico_n answer_n se_fw-la dominicum_fw-la egisse_fw-la and_o we_o meet_v with_o dominicum_fw-la in_o the_o african_a writer_n for_o the_o lord_n day_n cyprian_a ep._n 33._o say_v of_o aurelius_n a_o ordain_a reader_n dominico_n legit_fw-la where_o without_o doubt_n he_o mean_v the_o lord_n day_n it_o be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o place_n that_o be_v set_v aside_o for_o the_o church_n to_o meet_v in_o come_v thou_o in_o dominicum_fw-la without_o a_o sacrifice_n say_v cyprian_a de_fw-fr opere_fw-la &_o eleemosynis_fw-la 14._o sometime_o also_o for_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n numquid_fw-la say_v cyprian_n dominicum_fw-la post_fw-la coenam_fw-la celebrare_fw-la debemus_fw-la 63._o in_o the_o foresay_a act_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o word_n dominicum_fw-la be_v take_v in_o all_o its_o signification_n whenas_o therefore_o they_o answer_v se_fw-la collectam_fw-la dominicam_fw-la egisse_fw-la what_o can_v it_o be_v else_o but_o as_o they_o add_v that_o se_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la dominicas_fw-la legendas_fw-la in_o dominicum_fw-la i._n e._n there_o be_v a_o public_a meeting_n for_o the_o church_n although_o for_o the_o persecution_n they_o meet_v in_o private_a house_n because_o as_o they_o answer_v they_o be_v all_o present_a &_o aderat_fw-la prebyter_n convenisse_fw-la or_o ex_fw-la more_fw-it dominica_n sacramenta_fw-la celebrasse_v num._n 36._o 36._o that_o be_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n at_o that_o time_n prohibit_v of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v faithful_o perform_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v oppose_v to_o a_o negative_a command_n we_o must_v consider_v it_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n forbid_v therefore_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o this_o phrase_n dominicum_fw-la agere_fw-la dominicum_fw-la celebrare_fw-la in_fw-la dominicum_fw-la convenire_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n can_v better_o be_v demonstrate_v than_o from_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o emperor_n edict_n in_o which_o 35._o charge_n be_v give_v for_o burn_v the_o scripture_n destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o prohibit_v the_o christian_n meeting_n which_o they_o celebrate_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n saturninus_z because_o he_o gather_v together_o the_o martyr_n against_o the_o emperor_n mandate_n be_v bring_v to_o punishment_n 45._o when_o therefore_o the_o proconsul_n demand_v of_o they_o why_o dominicum_fw-la egissent_fw-la &_o c_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v ask_v why_o they_o keep_v their_o meeting_n as_o the_o proconsul_n himself_o express_v it_o or_o dominicam_fw-la collectam_fw-la egissent_fw-la 39_o in_o which_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n be_v observe_v and_o when_o be_v such_o sort_n of_o meeting_n keep_v but_o at_o that_o time_n whereon_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v make_v as_o austin_n of_o the_o same_o martyr_n in_o breviculo_fw-la collationis_fw-la tert_n diei_fw-la cap._n 4._o that_o be_v but_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o this_o command_n and_o in_o those_o meeting_n of_o the_o martyr_n they_o do_v perform_v all_o the_o rite_n and_o office_n of_o their_o religion_n entire_o for_o which_o cause_n as_o i_o say_v they_o be_v aceuse_v namely_o because_o 39_o collectam_fw-la dominciam_fw-la celebrarunt_fw-la i._n e._n they_o meet_v or_o synax_v egerunt_fw-la in_o the_o lord_n name_n to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n dominicum_fw-la i._n e._n the_o office_n of_o the_o christian_a liturgy_n which_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o imperial_a edict_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o meeting_n as_o they_o expound_v it_o afterâ—â—â—d_v cum_fw-la fratribus_fw-la celebrarunt_fw-la 43._o namely_o ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la dominicas_fw-la legendas_fw-la in_o dominicum_fw-la convenerunt_fw-la 51._o &_o dominica_n sacramenta_fw-la ex_fw-la more_fw-it celebranda_fw-la â—6_n idque_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la legis_fw-la dei_fw-la 51._o these_o be_v the_o excellent_a office_n of_o piety_n which_o be_v perform_v of_o they_o with_o the_o great_a devotion_n 〈…〉_z religion_n although_o they_o be_v interdict_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o who_o sake_n as_o i_o say_v they_o be_v complain_v of_o by_o the_o proconsul_n from_o which_o thing_n it_o be_v plain_a to_o any_o that_o dominicum_fw-la agere_fw-la or_o celebrare_fw-la be_v the_o same_o among_o the_o martyr_n that_o dominica_n solemnia_fw-la celebrare_fw-la be_v to_o their_o countryman_n tertullian_n who_o phrase_n do_v in_o a_o parallel_n answer_n to_o this_o of_o the_o martyr_n or_o to_o perform_v solemnity_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v great_a in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o christian_n will_v not_o intermit_v the_o celebrate_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o law_n prescribe_v they_o by_o god_n although_o they_o be_v strait_o forbid_v of_o the_o emperor_n upon_o great_a danger_n of_o life_n
say_v he_o if_o they_o that_o do_v observe_v a_o certain_a shadow_n and_o figure_n do_v so_o great_o reverence_v the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o they_o whole_o abstain_v from_o all_o work_n how_o be_v it_o not_o fit_v that_o those_o shall_v reverence_v that_o day_n that_o be_v honour_v of_o god_n who_o love_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o truth_n itself_o 4._o last_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n 4._o require_v the_o same_o if_o we_o look_v at_o what_o time_n the_o lord_n have_v indulge_v we_o for_o our_o use_n who_o large_a benevolence_n have_v allow_v we_o six_o whole_a day_n to_o overcome_v the_o labour_n of_o this_o world_n and_o dispatch_v our_o own_o business_n with_o why_o shall_v it_o therefore_o be_v tedious_a to_o we_o weigh_v this_o in_o a_o equal_a balance_n for_o to_o set_v apart_o one_o whole_a day_n for_o his_o praise_n and_o sincere_a worship_n neither_o can_v any_o one_o think_v this_o a_o absurd_a form_n of_o argue_v who_o shall_v but_o observe_v chrysostom_n argue_v in_o joan._n this_o matter_n from_o the_o duty_n of_o servant_n towards_o we_o to_o our_o observance_n towards_o god_n he_o judge_v it_o ridiculous_a if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o servant_n always_o employ_v in_o our_o business_n and_o and_o we_o give_v no_o service_n to_o god_n and_o we_o likewise_o contend_v for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o whole_a day_n do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o ridiculous_a if_o we_o shall_v reckon_v those_o day_n for_o whole_a one_o which_o be_v allow_v we_o to_o dispatch_v the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n in_o for_o our_o use_n and_o interpret_v a_o day_n set_v aside_o for_o god_n worship_n by_o divine_a authority_n not_o a_o entire_a one_o but_o a_o small_a part_n thereof_o to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o divine_a worship_n it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a yea_o plain_o impious_a to_o arrogate_v to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o affair_n what_o we_o refuse_v to_o bestow_v on_o god_n chrysostom_n judge_v it_o a_o irreligious_a matth._n thing_n to_o consume_v six_o day_n in_o carnal_a and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o spend_v one_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n so_o also_o leo_n in_o the_o foresay_a place_n how_o be_v it_o not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o whole_o dissolute_a religion_n whereas_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n not_o to_o preserve_v it_o inviolate_a to_o god_n but_o to_o make_v it_o common_a but_o we_o must_v not_o contend_v with_o reason_n but_o testimony_n for_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o some_o man_n who_o condemn_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o novelty_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v undervalue_v the_o foresay_a testimony_n of_o great_a authority_n will_v esteem_v at_o little_a reason_n although_o every_o way_n valid_a like_o the_o leviathan_n 27._o that_o esteem_v iron_n as_o straw_n and_o brass_n as_o rot_a wood_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o labour_n and_o thus_o far_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n i_o have_v teach_v you_o that_o they_o have_v stand_v for_o sanctify_v of_o the_o whole_a day_n which_o they_o have_v judge_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n how_o the_o sacred_a exercise_n of_o divine_a worship_n perform_v on_o that_o day_n be_v so_o dispose_v that_o in_o perform_v thereof_o the_o whole_a day_n be_v spend_v by_o the_o ancient_n when_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o lord_n day_n then_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a chap._n vii_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o unwritten_a tradition_n it_o be_v institute_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n prerogative_n above_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n thing_n ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v divine_a when_o the_o jew_n have_v observe_v john_n to_o use_v another_o form_n of_o doctrine_n than_o be_v common_o receive_v and_o to_o begin_v a_o new_a ceremony_n of_o baptism_n they_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v i._o e._n by_o what_o authority_n he_o do_v set_v upon_o these_o new_a thing_n and_o unheard_a of_o in_o former_a age_n that_o be_v inform_v in_o that_o thing_n they_o may_v in_o time_n consider_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o since_o that_o we_o have_v find_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v solemnize_v by_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n insomuch_o that_o man_n mind_n be_v to_o be_v masculous_o apply_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n not_o on_o the_o last_o as_o under_o the_o law_n but_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n a_o question_n be_v make_v by_o what_o authority_n god_n holy_a church_n do_v this_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o keep_v holy_a from_o the_o beginning_n from_o whence_o even_o till_o the_o happy_a resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o lord_n command_v that_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o every_o week_n shall_v be_v hold_v holy_a and_o for_o sanctify_v the_o first_o day_n of_o every_o week_n divers_a man_n seek_v for_o a_o command_n which_o they_o confident_o enough_o cry_v out_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o divers_a more_o other_o wise_a divine_n of_o great_a note_n do_v great_o toil_v in_o heap_v up_o argument_n whereby_o to_o enervate_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o this_o day_n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n with_o sundry_a of_o the_o papist_n although_o some_o among_o they_o especial_o of_o the_o schoolman_n do_v think_v otherwise_o who_o strenuous_o contend_v for_o unwritten_a tradition_n on_o who_o weak_a authority_n as_o on_o a_o solid_a foundation_n many_o of_o their_o dotage_n be_v ground_v to_o reckon_v up_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n among_o this_o sort_n of_o tradition_n which_o can_v be_v fince_n the_o mention_n thereof_o do_v so_o often_o occur_v in_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n whilst_o the_o most_o learned_a dr._n whitaker_n do_v study_v sober_o to_o prevent_v as_o his_o manner_n be_v this_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n he_o be_v scourge_v of_o gretser_n yet_o the_o learned_a vedelius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n upon_o ignatius_n do_v strong_o defend_v whitaker_n against_o the_o vain_a foolery_n of_o gretser_n other_o contend_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n shall_v be_v hold_v solemn_a â—ure_a divino_fw-la last_o other_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o receive_v from_o apostolical_a ordination_n we_o will_v by_o god_n assistance_n show_v that_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n lord_n day_n be_v observe_v of_o the_o church_n while_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o alive_a nor_o be_v there_o much_o doubt_n of_o this_o observation_n this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n as_o i_o say_v of_o which_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o solemnity_n be_v institute_v of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o power_n allow_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n whether_o they_o of_o themselves_o and_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n or_o by_o divine_a command_n have_v prescribe_v it_o to_o the_o church_n since_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n grow_v in_o use_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n while_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o alive_a it_o seem_v equitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o sound_v reason_n to_o take_v they_o for_o the_o author_n of_o this_o observation_n because_o 10._o the_o chief_a care_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v by_o god_n devolve_v upon_o they_o every_o one_o whereof_o as_o a_o wise_a masterbuilder_n lay_v a_o foundation_n upon_o which_o their_o successor_n build_v and_o all_o other_o modern_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v give_v place_n unto_o they_o ignatius_n for_o that_o reason_n say_v of_o himself_o tralleâ—â—â—_n i_o do_v not_o command_v as_o a_o apostle_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o a_o epistle_n ad_fw-la philadelphienses_fw-la he_o do_v not_o challenge_v apostolical_a authority_n to_o himself_o neither_o will_v ambrose_n claim_v â—_o apostolical_a glory_n to_o himself_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v be_v by_o right_a due_a to_o they_o who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o he_o affirm_v that_o by_o how_o much_o we_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o apostle_n in_o time_n we_o be_v so_o much_o inferior_a to_o they_o in_o merit_n 20._o chrysostom_n also_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o the_o apostle_n dignity_n neither_o do_v he_o account_v himself_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v their_o shadow_n 14._o and_o christ_n have_v deserve_o join_v they_o to_o he_o as_o individual_a companion_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o all_o his_o disciple_n or_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o tertullian_n 〈…〉_z lateri_fw-la svo_fw-la adlegavit_fw-la i._o make_v themselves_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la second_o he_o have_v send_v
they_o out_o furnish_v with_o special_a authority_n to_o gather_v the_o church_n to_o lay_v 〈…〉_z who_o foundation_n belong_v to_o the_o apostolical_a dignity_n out_o of_o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o so_o they_o be_v send_v out_o by_o christ_n to_o all_o nation_n without_o any_o exception_n for_o which_o cause_n when_o a_o church_n be_v plant_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whither_o they_o come_v they_o fix_v not_o but_o remove_v some_o other_o way_n three_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o that_o abundance_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o ministry_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n infallible_o i_o know_v say_v hierom_n theophil_n how_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o one_o manner_n of_o other_o doctor_n after_o another_o that_o those_o always_o teach_v the_o truth_n these_o in_o some_o thing_n do_v err_v as_o man_n whence_o the_o doctrine_n commend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v always_o account_v for_o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n four_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o visible_a sign_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n confer_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o other_o that_o be_v instruct_v of_o they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o divers_a other_o gift_n of_o miracle_n by_o which_o their_o call_n be_v render_v clear_a both_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o matth._n 10._o 8._o and_o these_o be_v the_o sign_n by_o which_o the_o bless_a apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o have_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o true_a apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 2._o deserve_o for_o these_o cause_n be_v they_o that_o be_v elect_v to_o the_o honourable_a state_n of_o apostolical_a dignity_n prefer_v to_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o in_o the_o chief_a eminency_n of_o order_n but_o of_o power_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o question_n respect_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v propound_v to_o be_v discuss_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o all_o the_o church_n consult_v in_o doubtful_a case_n as_o may_v be_v see_v act_v 15._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 1._o and_o whatever_o they_o determine_v the_o whole_a church_n every_o where_o embrace_v which_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o depart_v a_o finger_n breadth_n from_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n if_o therefore_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v celebrate_v while_o the_o apostle_n be_v live_v which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v be_v do_v as_o we_o have_v see_v chap._n 2._o it_o must_v of_o right_n chief_o be_v impute_v to_o their_o ordination_n otherwise_o without_o doubt_n the_o universal_a church_n have_v not_o follow_v it_o baronius_n â—â—_o think_v that_o all_o who_o be_v well_o in_o their_o wiâ—â—_n will_v say_v that_o since_o it_o be_v find_v that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o can_v not_o be_v ordain_v and_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v of_o any_o other_o but_o of_o themselves_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n worthy_a consideration_n bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a except_o it_o be_v because_o the_o bless_a apostle_n have_v leave_v no_o singular_a command_n with_o the_o church_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o day_n although_o he_o that_o shall_v attend_v their_o practice_n may_v lawful_o deny_v this_o since_o their_o example_n and_o practice_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o precept_n but_o who_o will_v deny_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v institute_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n who_o use_n while_o they_o be_v alive_a i_o pass_v not_o for_o tradition_n introduce_v into_o the_o church_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a be_v grow_v out_o with_o the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o who_o first_o institution_n or_o necessary_a continuation_n afterward_o no_o precept_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o who_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o extenuate_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o command_n or_o will_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o observe_v they_o because_o their_o observation_n be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o command_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o continue_v they_o the_o thing_n will_v be_v more_o plain_a by_o example_n the_o apostle_n ordain_v deacon_n act._n 6._o and_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n act._n 14._o 23._o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o all_o minister_n imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v but_o where_o be_v there_o extant_a a_o express_a command_n from_o christ_n for_o perpetuate_a the_o ordination_n of_o those_o the_o institution_n of_o these_o or_o for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o ceremony_n yet_o none_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o perform_v of_o these_o be_v act_v by_o a_o divine_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v bind_v to_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o apostolical_a institution_n but_o that_o i_o may_v brief_o show_v that_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o solemnity_n that_o which_o follow_v may_v suffice_v if_o it_o be_v observe_v while_o they_o be_v yet_o live_v which_o the_o scripture_n do_v evident_o enough_o manifest_v it_o be_v deserve_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o their_o ordain_v it_o for_o it_o be_v either_o institute_v by_o they_o and_o their_o authority_n or_o by_o some_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n without_o their_o consent_n a_o three_o way_n be_v not_o give_v the_o latter_a whereof_o be_v absurd_a and_o never_o to_o be_v admit_v of_o any_o exercise_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n because_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n as_o former_o we_o have_v abundant_o enough_o show_v be_v supreme_a in_o the_o church_n it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o declare_v to_o the_o christian_a flock_n what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n to_o prescribe_v they_o statute_n and_o law_n why_o therefore_o do_v it_o not_o appertain_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o faithful_a founder_n of_o the_o church_n among_o other_o thing_n to_o commend_v this_o also_o to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n to_o prescribe_v it_o the_o bless_a apostle_n moreover_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o church_n in_o celebrate_v this_o festival_n evince_v the_o same_o otherwise_o they_o have_v dissent_v from_o one_o another_o as_o in_o other_o observation_n not_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o observe_v for_o a_o time_n by_o the_o succeed_a church_n as_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n in_o observe_v fast_n etc._n etc._n so_o doubtless_o it_o will_v have_v happen_v in_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n if_o by_o divine_a authority_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n its_o observation_n have_v not_o be_v use_v among_o the_o christian_n three_o if_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v ordain_v that_o day_n to_o be_v celebrate_v without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n either_o those_o that_o turn_v christian_n from_o jew_n or_o gentile_n have_v do_v this_o but_o not_o those_o to_o who_o the_o cessation_n of_o their_o old_a sabbath_n be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o the_o apostle_n much_o less_o will_v they_o attempt_v to_o do_v this_o by_o themselves_o or_o on_o their_o own_o authority_n neither_o will_v any_o wise_a man_n think_v that_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n invite_v from_o heathenism_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o festival_n because_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a with_o they_o to_o sabbatise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v instruct_v to_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n four_o if_o the_o holy_a apostle_n by_o authority_n commit_v to_o they_o from_o christ_n have_v not_o institute_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o have_v leave_v its_o observation_n free_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n than_o we_o may_v on_o good_a reason_n have_v call_v the_o church_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o very_a clear_a argument_n of_o christ_n divinity_n as_o the_o learned_a dr._n paraeus_n pious_o for_o none_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o he_o that_o have_v institute_v the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n the_o sabbath_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n they_o god_n last_o if_o its_o authority_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o church_n institution_n than_o it_o may_v by_o it_o be_v again_o abolish_v when_o it_o shall_v think_v good_a but_o this_o be_v never_o hitherto_o since_o christ_n ascension_n attempt_v because_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v take_v away_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v since_o therefore_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v use_v while_o the_o apostle_n be_v
live_v it_o must_v altogether_o be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o as_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o divine_a this_o solemnity_n be_v institute_v of_o the_o apostle_n other_o ask_v whether_o therefore_o do_v this_o ordination_n lean_a upon_o a_o divine_a right_a we_o pass_v by_o this_o rather_o curious_a than_o sound_a disputation_n whether_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o institution_n of_o god_n or_o his_o apostle_n discuss_v by_o some_o doltish_a and_o drowsy_a man_n do_v acknowledge_v with_o all_o willingness_n as_o the_o ancient_n do_v that_o it_o be_v introduce_v by_o divine_a authority_n and_o although_o its_o authority_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a unless_o something_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o inspire_v they_o with_o which_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v admit_v of_o any_o that_o be_v in_o his_o sense_n because_o the_o postle_n in_o all_o matter_n deliver_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o christ_n as_o st._n paul_n witness_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o and_o according_a to_o christ_n precept_n teach_v man_n that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o matth._n 28._o 20._o 6._o so_o judge_v tertullian_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o choose_v nothing_o which_o they_o bring_v in_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o faithful_o appoint_v to_o the_o nation_n that_o discipline_n they_o receive_v from_o christ._n and_o why_o shall_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v less_o act_v with_o the_o divine_a spirit_n in_o their_o sacred_a institution_n which_o they_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n than_o in_o promulgate_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o motinaei_n apostolical_a do_v by_o a_o right_n that_o be_v not_o apostolical_a i._n e._n divine_a and_o nothing_o do_v by_o they_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n endite_v it_o to_o they_o and_o therefore_o what_o they_o do_v they_o do_v by_o divine_a right_n and_o that_o their_o fact_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o not_o only_o their_o say_n or_o write_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n can_v be_v deny_v the_o apostle_n show_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a man_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n precept_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 14._o 37._o sure_o nothing_o be_v enjoin_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o first_o prescribe_v by_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o teach_v what_o they_o learn_v of_o christ_n which_o thing_n they_o perform_v with_o great_a faithfulness_n neither_o will_v any_o one_o who_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n deny_v this_o and_o yet_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v institute_v of_o they_o for_o a_o time_n inasmuch_o as_o who_o occasion_n be_v singular_a and_o not_o to_o be_v continue_v wherefore_o those_o ordination_n be_v mutable_a which_o yet_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o the_o father_n therefore_o who_o think_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o not_o for_o divine_a but_o humane_a because_o the_o same_o father_n elsewhere_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o bless_a apostle_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o solemnity_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amanuensis_n i._n e._n as_o leo_n interpret_v it_o who_o 54._o write_v their_o decree_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a authority_n in_o propound_v it_o to_o the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o most_o pious_a leo_n have_v ordain_v abstinence_n from_o labour_n on_o supra_fw-la the_o lord_n day_n because_o this_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n institute_v thereby_o and_o confess_v that_o that_o day_n be_v abundant_o honour_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n day_n therefore_o be_v institute_v of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o faithful_a architect_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o extraordinary_a power_n which_o continue_v not_o now_o in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o christian_n may_v be_v oblige_v not_o by_o humane_a but_o by_o divine_a authority_n to_o keep_v holy_a convocation_n and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o private_a exercise_n of_o godliness_n on_o that_o day_n apostolical_a grace_n say_v ambrose_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o 4._o although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o confess_v act_v 3._o 12._o 16._o be_v call_v apostolical_a because_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o by_o his_o help_n they_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a so_o here_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v call_v a_o apostolical_a institution_n not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n but_o because_o it_o be_v institute_v of_o christ_n by_o those_o who_o be_v endow_v with_o extraordinary_a power_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o vex_v they_o that_o call_v in_o question_n the_o authority_n of_o this_o institution_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n extant_a in_o scripture_n in_o which_o by_o divine_a authority_n the_o solemn_a observation_n of_o this_o day_n seem_v to_o be_v enjoin_v these_o be_v man_n of_o subtle_a wit_n who_o as_o the_o proverb_n go_v can_v see_v the_o wood_n for_o tree_n who_o opinion_n when_o i_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o author_n 44._o oper._n imperf_n in_o matthae_n come_v into_o my_o mind_n where_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a that_o rail_v upon_o the_o people_n that_o pay_v not_o their_o tithe_n be_v sharp_o reprove_v for_o not_o reprove_v those_o that_o sin_v against_o god_n if_o any_o of_o the_o people_n faith_n he_o offer_v not_o his_o tithe_n the_o priest_n do_v so_o reprove_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v some_o great_a fault_n because_o he_o have_v not_o offer_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o little_a but_o if_o any_o of_o the_o people_n have_v sin_v against_o god_n or_o injure_v any_o one_o or_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n none_o care_v for_o reprove_v he_o as_o though_o he_o have_v commit_v no_o fault_n who_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o very_o careful_a they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o gain_n but_o careless_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n who_o fault_n in_o this_o thing_n he_o accommodate_v to_o the_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n as_o guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n even_o so_o must_v we_o judge_v of_o these_o man_n with_o what_o heat_n of_o mind_n and_o earnestness_n do_v the_o very_a author_n of_o this_o doubt_n contend_v for_o tithe_n which_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v indulge_v to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o divine_a right_n whenas_o yet_o they_o can_v produce_v one_o plain_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o their_o bestow_n on_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o about_o the_o lord_n day_n who_o be_v observe_v more_o than_o once_o by_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v plain_a enough_o in_o the_o scripture_n their_o faith_n be_v waver_v nor_o can_v they_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o its_o authority_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v other_o judge_n whether_o they_o be_v worthy_a ten_o who_o deny_v seventh_n if_o i_o may_v say_v so_o to_o god_n but_o for_o their_o sake_n admit_v the_o law_n about_o tithe_n i_o will_v ask_v this_o whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o most_o good_a great_a and_o wise_a god_n who_o have_v put_v the_o season_n of_o time_n in_o his_o own_o power_n act._n 1._o 7._o will_v determine_v any_o thing_n certain_a of_o a_o salary_n to_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o administrator_n of_o his_o worship_n when_o yet_o he_o leave_v nothing_o certain_a in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o his_o worship_n shall_v be_v perform_v it_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n part_n first_o to_o determine_v the_o work_n and_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o do_v it_o in_o and_o then_o the_o wage_n where_o with_o they_o that_o under_o go_v it_o be_v to_o be_v reward_v the_o parable_n math._n 20._o relate_v how_o the_o householder_n hire_v labourer_n but_o first_o he_o signify_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v and_o then_o he_o agree_v with_o they_o for_o a_o penny_n a_o day_n if_o therefore_o they_o assert_v that_o tithe_n be_v allow_v
worship_n among_o man_n wallaeus_n and_o rivet_n have_v clear_o teach_v this_o the_o former_a whereof_o in_o his_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o command_n do_v teach_v this_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o grave_a testimony_n of_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n beza_n peter_n martyr_n bullinger_n zanchy_a ursin_n gualther_n aretius_n bonaventure_n bertram_n merrer_n antonius_n faius_n junius_n paraeus_n zepperus_n martinius_n and_o alstedius_n to_o which_o the_o famous_a rivet_n in_o his_o dissertation_n de_fw-fr sabbatho_n cap_n 1._o add_v the_o authority_n of_o lambertus_n danaeus_n rod._n hospinianus_n martinus_n chemnitius_n â—oh_o gerhardus_fw-la conradus_n pâ—eilen_a henricus_fw-la butingus_n bartasius_n gonlartius_fw-la tilenus_n while_o yet_o he_o war_v with_o we_o in_o our_o tent_n marloratus_n and_o fequernehianus_n thâ—se_o two_o very_a learned_a divine_n have_v deserve_v well_o of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n of_o great_a authority_n have_v make_v it_o evident_a to_o all_o that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n have_v always_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o moses_n from_o who_o judgement_n no_o man_n of_o reason_n will_v easy_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v persuade_v to_o recede_v although_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o modern_a writer_n go_v contrary_a thereunto_o touch_v which_o opinion_n after_o these_o man_n to_o say_v any_o more_o although_o it_o may_v be_v think_v the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v diligent_a in_o vain_a yet_o since_o this_o opinion_n be_v support_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o famous_a divine_n be_v weaken_v both_o by_o some_o reason_n and_o also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n a_o few_o thing_n more_o arâ—_n to_o be_v add_v these_o which_o follow_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o reason_n wherewith_o they_o do_v oppose_v the_o truth_n receive_v of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o first_o place_n before_o the_o lamentable_a fall_n of_o adam_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sabbath_n on_o which_o his_o strength_n be_v spend_v with_o labour_n it_o be_v to_o be_v repair_v second_o nothing_o be_v read_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o patriarch_n keep_v the_o sabbath_n three_o if_o the_o sabbath_n have_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o creation_n the_o heathen_n have_v be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v it_o &_o somewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v have_v be_v accuse_v by_o god_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o sabbath_n w_z ch_z yet_o be_v no_o where_o read_v in_o h._n record_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o bear_v the_o great_a show_n of_o probability_n for_o which_o they_o assert_v there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o sabbath_n before_o moses_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o two_o first_o whereof_o the_o famous_a wallaeus_n answer_v solid_o to_o who_o sabbath_n answer_n i_o only_o add_v this_o since_o adam_n can_v not_o convenient_o attend_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n two_o business_n of_o a_o diverse_a nature_n it_o seem_v not_o unreasonable_a that_o god_n assign_v he_o a_o state_v time_n for_o do_v both_o in_o convenient_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v both_o till_o the_o 1._o garden_n free_o and_o also_o solemn_o celebrate_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n moreover_o 2._o since_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o night_n be_v assign_v to_o he_o in_o his_o happy_a condition_n of_o innocency_n wherein_o he_o may_v rest_v why_o shall_v not_o also_o 3._o the_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o a_o divine_a contemplation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n last_o whereas_o the_o saint_n themselves_o in_o that_o bless_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v enjoy_v a_o perpetual_a sabbath_n it_o will_v not_o be_v think_v incongruous_a or_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o adam_n if_o the_o sabbath_n be_v assign_v to_o he_o in_o paradise_n to_o worship_n god_n on_o although_o we_o occur_v read_v not_o that_o he_o do_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n some_o institution_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n who_o observation_n do_v not_o constant_o occur_v in_o the_o same_o neh._n 18._o 8._o those_o that_o return_v from_o the_o captivity_n be_v read_v to_o make_v themselves_o tabernacle_n in_o which_o they_o abide_v which_o be_v not_o do_v before_o even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o joshua_n to_o that_o very_a day_n although_o it_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o the_o law_n leu._n 23._o 40._o and_o after_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n about_o the_o sabbath_n there_o be_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o its_o observation_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o judge_n etc._n etc._n yet_o none_o will_v thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o institute_v at_o that_o time_n because_o we_o meet_v with_o no_o footstep_n of_o its_o festivity_n be_v observe_v nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o samson_n deborah_n or_o joshua_n do_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o deny_v upon_o that_o account_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v so_o also_o may_v it_o happen_v before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o the_o mount_n and_o what_o if_o we_o say_v that_o the_o egyptian_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o israelite_n while_o they_o be_v their_o slave_n to_o be_v idle_a on_o the_o seven_o day_n perhaps_o they_o give_v place_n to_o necessity_n which_o josephus_n tell_v we_o fall_v out_o also_o in_o the_o â—1_n time_n of_o antiochus_n when_o say_v he_o the_o jew_n be_v interdict_v upon_o most_o severe_a punishment_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n within_o a_o very_a short_a time_n not_o only_o in_o antioch_n but_o in_o the_o neighbour_a region_n the_o sabbath_n be_v neglect_v moreover_o it_o be_v read_v no_o where_o that_o adam_n worship_v god_n public_o which_o yet_o we_o must_v conclude_v for_o certain_a he_o do_v we_o may_v judge_v the_o like_a of_o the_o sabbath_n not_o be_v observe_v of_o he_o because_o if_o he_o have_v the_o mode_n of_o worship_n prescribe_v he_o of_o god_n sure_o that_o a_o time_n be_v define_v of_o god_n to_o exercise_v it_o in_o can_v right_o be_v deny_v although_o we_o read_v nothing_o of_o the_o express_a time_n for_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o natural_a equity_n that_o as_o well_o the_o time_n for_o performance_n of_o the_o worship_n as_o the_o worship_n itself_o shall_v be_v define_v as_o to_o the_o three_o reason_n bring_v from_o the_o heathen_n some_o think_v if_o the_o sabbath_n have_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o creation_n than_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v bind_v to_o celebrate_v its_o solemnity_n but_o this_o they_o deny_v for_o a_o double_a reason_n first_o because_o no_o footstep_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n observation_n be_v find_v among_o they_o second_o they_o be_v not_o reprove_v of_o god_n for_o neglect_v the_o sabbath_n to_o the_o first_o the_o learned_a wallaeus_fw-la answer_n loc_n praedicto_fw-la that_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o mention_v of_o it_o be_v obliterated_a among_o the_o heathen_n it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sabbath_n remain_v not_o among_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n or_o noah_n so_o wallaeus_fw-la the_o searcher_n out_o of_o hebrew_n antiquity_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o maimonides_n that_o a_o corrupt_a religion_n grow_v up_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o far_o receive_v augmentation_n till_o at_o length_n the_o divine_a religion_n be_v almost_o turn_v upside_o down_o yet_o that_o great_a rabbi_n have_v except_v enoch_n melchisedech_n noah_n shem_o etc._n etc._n who_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n with_o a_o pure_a heart_n the_o truth_n of_o who_o relation_n be_v bottom_v on_o scripture_n authority_n who_o will_v question_v if_o therefore_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o which_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n and_o put_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n have_v cease_v among_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o heathen_a in_o other_o chief_a point_n what_o wonder_v if_o among_o they_o also_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o continue_v which_o yet_o be_v always_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v celebrate_v heathen_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o they_o observe_v it_o with_o a_o certain_a solemn_a devotion_n either_o from_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o a_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o ancestor_n from_o who_o they_o descend_v or_o from_o a_o general_a knowledge_n of_o the_o creation_n itself_o their_o very_a write_n in_o express_a word_n do_v show_v in_o which_o whoever_o will_v look_v into_o they_o he_o may_v easy_o find_v clear_a footstep_n of_o a_o sabbatical_a solemnity_n that_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v sacred_a not_o only_o the_o hebrew_n but_o also_o the_o greek_n know_v on_o which_o the_o universe_n of_o thing_n animate_v and_o inanimate_a be_v turn_v about_o say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n 5._o which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hesiod_n homer_n callimachus_n and_o
authority_n of_o this_o command_n than_o that_o morality_n do_v plain_o perish_v when_o now_o there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o weekly_a sabbath_n beside_o the_o lord_n day_n without_o which_o as_o i_o say_v the_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v not_o remain_v by_o right_a therefore_o as_o alexander_n hales_n have_v it_o the_o vacation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v the_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o decalogue_n in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n moreover_o some_o may_v with_o great_a reason_n doubt_n why_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n shall_v be_v translate_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o yet_o we_o see_v have_v be_v do_v for_o above_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n if_o so_o be_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o observe_v the_o four_o command_n as_o it_o be_v moral_a whenas_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o festival_n to_o succeed_v in_o place_n of_o the_o ancient_a sabbath_n but_o because_o that_o law_n do_v perpetual_o bind_v all_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o day_n on_o which_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v must_v be_v determine_v by_o some_o positive_a law_n and_o be_v design_v by_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n to_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o the_o first_o in_o the_o new_a for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o man_n say_v alexander_n hales_n quaest_n 32._o fol._n 128._o to_o determine_v but_o god_n when_o that_o time_n be_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o god_n power_n only_o to_o define_v a_o fit_a time_n for_o perform_v his_o worship_n but_o we_o read_v this_o question_n of_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o four_o command_n discuss_v at_o large_a by_o divers_a among_o who_o the_o famous_a wallaeus_n do_v it_o most_o excellent_o who_o to_o the_o great_a fruit_n of_o the_o church_n have_v copious_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o what_o moral_a in_o write_v of_o that_o command_n of_o the_o sabbath_n i_o will_v not_o therefore_o add_v any_o more_o about_o this_o question_n but_o do_v send_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o learned_a labour_n of_o other_o in_o which_o this_o question_n be_v examine_v i_o will_v only_o add_v this_o one_o thing_n for_o a_o conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o learned_a divine_a namely_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o sign_n between_o god_n and_o man_n since_o say_v he_o it_o be_v in_o breed_v by_o nature_n church_n in_o all_o nation_n that_o in_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o that_o deity_n which_o they_o take_v for_o supreme_a they_o shall_v have_v some_o symbol_n of_o document_n which_o may_v show_v to_o other_o who_o they_o take_v for_o god_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bacchus_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o revelation_n they_o that_o worship_v god_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v read_v to_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n rev._n 14._o 1._o and_o they_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n receive_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n or_o hand_n rev._n 14._o 9_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o external_a token_n by_o which_o they_o will_v plain_o signify_v that_o they_o worship_v either_o god_n or_o the_o beast_n so_o of_o old_a we_o read_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o symbol_n or_o sign_n to_o manifest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o ezek._n 20._o 20._o the_o sabbath_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sign_n between_o god_n and_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o god_n now_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v show_v by_o that_o sign_n moses_n tell_v we_o in_o divers_a place_n especial_o in_o exod._n ch_n 31._o 16_o 17._o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v observe_v the_o sabbath_n throughout_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o ever_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o rest_v and_o be_v refresh_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o pious_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n among_o they_o when_o every_o seven_o day_n return_v do_v intimate_v that_o the_o almighty_a creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v their_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n athanasius_n de_fw-fr sabbatho_n &_o circumcisione_n say_v the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o sign_n whereby_o the_o day_n may_v be_v know_v on_o which_o the_o creation_n be_v finish_v which_o be_v know_v they_o may_v ascend_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o by_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n they_o attain_v unto_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o inasmuch_o as_o one_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o be_v solemn_a or_o because_o after_o they_o have_v end_v their_o labour_n in_o the_o six_o day_n they_o must_v rest_v on_o the_o seven_o second_o by_o determine_v that_o rest_n on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o weekly_a compass_n both_o way_n the_o jew_n signify_v that_o they_o worship_v none_o other_o than_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o whereas_o they_o sanctify_v the_o seven_o day_n after_o the_o six_o day_n labour_n be_v end_v they_o open_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v worshipper_n of_o that_o god_n who_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o have_v finish_v his_o labour_n in_o beautify_v that_o stupendous_a work_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o cease_v from_o work_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o enjoin_v they_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v his_o foregoing_a example_n both_o in_o work_v and_o in_o rest_v he_o have_v command_v say_v philo_n de_fw-fr decalogo_fw-la that_o whosoever_o receive_v these_o institution_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o also_o they_o shall_v follow_v god_n in_o work_v six_o day_n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o and_o attend_v on_o the_o contemplation_n of_o thing_n and_o study_v of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n afterward_o follow_v god_n thou_o have_v god_n example_n and_o prescript_n in_o work_v six_o day_n and_o far_o they_o set_v apart_o no_o other_o day_n in_o the_o weekly_a course_n but_o the_o seven_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n that_o they_o may_v profess_v they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o that_o god_n which_o redeem_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n which_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o decalogue_n deuteronom_n 5._o 15._o where_o moses_n omit_v the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o creation_n which_o he_o have_v use_v in_o the_o decalogue_n do_v excite_v they_o to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n from_o their_o be_v free_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n namely_o because_o whenas_o they_o serve_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o lord_n their_o god_n bring_v they_o out_o thence_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n and_o stretch_v out_o arm_n and_o therefore_o he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v observe_v the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o who_o morning_n watch_v they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n as_o the_o learned_a junius_n observe_v in_o his_o note_n on_o deuteronom_n 5._o out_o of_o exod._n 12._o 15._o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o appoint_v this_o day_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o manifest_a document_n they_o profess_v to_o worship_v the_o lord_n the_o creator_n of_o this_o universe_n and_o their_o mighty_a redeemer_n out_o of_o egypt_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o sabbath_n be_v have_v for_o a_o sign_n between_o god_n and_o they_o chap._n x._o a_o day_n in_o every_o week_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o the_o seven_o but_o first_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n col._n 2._o 16._o and_o gal._n 4._o 10._o examine_v the_o place_n whereon_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v bottom_v the_o father_n acknowledge_v its_o divine_a authority_n neither_o can_v the_o church_n change_v that_o day_n and_o substitute_v another_o in_o its_o place_n a_o state_v day_n in_o every_o week_n be_v grant_v to_o perform_v god_n worship_n on_o it_o remain_v now_o far_o to_o find_v out_o what_o day_n be_v determine_v by_o god_n for_o his_o worship_n since_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v up_o and_o down_o disperse_v and_o whereas_o thus_o far_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n it_o remain_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o be_v consider_v whether_o christian_n or_o
church_n when_o the_o image_n be_v remove_v 32._o ruffinus_n contend_v for_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n though_o not_o carnal_o or_o in_o jewish_a delight_n to_o these_o let_v be_v add_v a_o place_n in_o constit_fw-la apost_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 37._o which_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n supply_v the_o room_n of_o the_o sabbath_n all_o these_o thing_n argue_v that_o the_o pious_a father_n do_v not_o under_o the_o gospel_n explode_v that_o precept_n in_o the_o decalogue_n about_o the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o sometime_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o to_o they_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v signify_v as_o we_o have_v see_v chap._n 3_o for_o they_o yield_v that_o christ_n fulfil_v and_o not_o destroy_v the_o law_n by_o his_o come_n and_o that_o christian_n be_v to_o rejoice_v on_o the_o sabbath_n festival_n and_o that_o the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o festival_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o command_n in_o the_o decologue_n and_o seem_v only_a to_o stand_v for_o this_o that_o now_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o that_o manner_n celebrate_v of_o christian_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n they_o celebrate_v the_o sabbath_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n and_o fling_v off_o the_o weighty_a care_n of_o godliness_n give_v themselves_o up_o to_o idleness_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o christian_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n who_o shall_v keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n holy_a not_o carnal_o but_o spiritual_o for_o they_o judge_v it_o far_o better_a under_o the_o light_n of_o pure_a christianity_n as_o after_o shall_v appear_v to_o labour_v on_o the_o sabbath_n than_o to_o attend_v on_o the_o allure_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n but_o though_o they_o abhor_v the_o jewish_a manner_n of_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n yet_o they_o always_o ordain_v one_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o as_o chrysostom_n speak_v to_o be_v bestow_v in_o the_o joh._n worship_n and_o service_n of_o the_o common_a lord_n of_o we_o all_o and_o therefore_o pass_v by_o the_o abrogate_a of_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o jewish_a manner_n be_v confirm_v by_o testimony_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n three_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o may_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n to_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o the_o apostle_n although_o scripture_n he_o call_v back_o in_o the_o foresay_a place_n the_o church_n from_o observe_v the_o festival_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o jewish_a manner_n do_v not_o forbid_v christian_n all_o observe_v of_o every_o day_n otherwise_o the_o apostle_n himself_o have_v give_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o church_n in_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n with_o a_o church_n which_o it_o appear_v he_o do_v act._n 20._o which_o to_o think_v of_o he_o the_o candour_n of_o a_o christian_a mind_n will_v not_o admit_v therefore_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o the_o apostle_n sentence_n who_o we_o believe_v do_v not_o ordain_v it_o by_o that_o ordinary_a power_n which_o yet_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n a_o certain_a day_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v about_o spiritual_a labour_n otherwise_o the_o church_n have_v not_o meet_v at_o a_o state_v time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o whereas_o a_o certain_a day_n be_v appoint_v whereon_o weekly_o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v attend_v only_o that_o neither_o diminish_v nor_o abolish_v christian_a liberty_n it_o only_o direct_v christian_n that_o their_o mind_n fluctuate_v not_o in_o observe_v it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o destroy_v christian_a liberty_n but_o right_o to_o instruct_v christian_n in_o the_o use_n thereof_o the_o better_a that_o they_o miss_v it_o not_o in_o perform_v service_n to_o their_o god_n now_o for_o the_o weekly_a convention_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n no_o day_n be_v depute_v of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o first_o mention_n whereof_o in_o their_o write_n we_o meet_v with_o be_v rev._n 1._o 10._o where_o john_n 10._o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o although_o that_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n under_o that_o appellation_n yet_o may_v it_o before_o john_n write_v the_o revelation_n be_v know_v in_o the_o church_n by_o that_o name_n no_o evangelist_n before_o st._n john_n call_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o word_n yet_o the_o same_o author_n be_v witness_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n joh._n 1._o 1._o so_o that_o day_n doubtless_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n day_n before_o not_o as_o by_o some_o new_a institution_n which_o late_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n well_o know_v to_o the_o church_n otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o so_o have_v name_v that_o day_n without_o far_a explication_n but_o that_o he_o know_v for_o certain_a it_o be_v name_v in_o the_o church_n by_o that_o agnomination_n which_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n before_o that_o john_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n neither_o can_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v so_o solemn_a throughout_o all_o church_n in_o john_n time_n but_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n before_o he_o have_v disperse_v abroad_o this_o doctrine_n second_o it_o appear_v from_o scripture_n also_o that_o this_o day_n be_v by_o apostolical_a ordination_n destine_v to_o the_o collect_v of_o alm_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 16._o 2._o where_o he_o give_v order_n that_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n every_o one_o shall_v lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o primary_n intention_n indeed_o of_o that_o place_n be_v to_o give_v order_n about_o the_o collection_n make_v for_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o since_o he_o order_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o change_v they_o to_o celebrate_v the_o day_n itself_o for_o whenas_o he_o require_v the_o end_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o also_o prescribe_v the_o mean_n direct_o conduce_v to_o that_o end_n without_o doubt_v the_o effect_n which_o be_v on_o that_o day_n to_o be_v perform_v presuppose_v the_o day_n itself_o and_o in_o command_v the_o end_n the_o command_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v always_o include_v without_o which_o we_o obtain_v not_o the_o end_n to_o chrysostom_n that_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n corin._n of_o this_o apostolical_a ordination_n that_o time_n seem_v very_o commodious_a to_o exercise_v mercy_n on_o first_o because_o the_o mind_n be_v free_a from_o labour_n it_o be_v more_o easy_o persuade_v to_o commiseration_n and_o second_o because_o the_o communicate_v of_o celestial_a holy_a thing_n be_v have_v on_o that_o day_n will_v strong_o provoke_v man_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o mercy_n tertullian_n and_o justin_n martyr_n do_v testify_v supra_fw-la that_o alm_n be_v collect_v on_o that_o day_n doubtless_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a apostolical_a ordination_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v by_o they_o in_o store_n till_o this_o day_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n these_o collection_n be_v by_o the_o christian_a people_n observe_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n as_o pledge_n of_o piety_n as_o tertullian_n 39_o which_o justin_n martyr_n affirm_v in_o his_o second_o apology_n be_v on_o the_o sunday_n deposit_v with_o the_o precedent_n out_o of_o which_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o pupil_n widow_n and_o those_o who_o be_v in_o want_n through_o sickness_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n three_o it_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o on_o that_o day_n assembly_n be_v hold_v for_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v count_v among_o the_o sacred_a office_n of_o holy_a day_n st._n paul_n as_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n although_o he_o abide_v seven_o day_n at_o troas_n we_o read_v 20._o not_o that_o the_o disciple_n meet_v to_o break_v bread_n but_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n whence_o it_o be_v collect_v convenient_o that_o even_o then_o the_o church_n have_v on_o that_o day_n solemn_a convention_n to_o perform_v the_o sacred_a exercise_n of_o religion_n on_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v this_o custom_n grow_v out_o of_o use_n with_o the_o succeed_a church_n as_o after_o when_o we_o shall_v treat_v of_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n we_o will_v show_v but_o the_o devout_a preach_n of_o god_n word_n be_v happy_o begin_v on_o that_o day_n by_o the_o apostle_n act_n 2._o 1._o be_v ever_o after_o continue_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o
profit_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o three_o foresay_a place_n of_o the_o new_a 7._o testament_n and_o testimony_n of_o various_a divine_n and_o version_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o learned_a wallaeus_n conclude_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o whatever_o be_v bring_v of_o some_o in_o their_o exposition_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v solid_o by_o he_o weigh_v and_o refute_v last_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v ordinary_o solemnize_v by_o the_o church_n while_o the_o apostle_n be_v live_v and_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o it_o above_o other_o day_n which_o the_o succeed_a church_n have_v consecrate_v to_o god_n worship_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n since_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v divine_a plain_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o name_n and_o use_v of_o this_o day_n for_o the_o name_n which_o the_o church_n ever_o after_o use_v be_v by_o st._n john_n express_v rev._n 1._o 10._o and_o since_o it_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n charge_v destine_v to_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gather_v of_o alm_n 1_o cor._n 16._o and_o last_o since_o at_o the_o same_o assembly_n the_o apostle_n and_o church_n spend_v it_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o communicate_v the_o eucharist_n act._n 20._o what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o can_v right_o deny_v that_o its_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o which_o in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o have_v undertake_v to_o inquire_v in_o ch_z seven_o since_o it_o be_v bottom_v upon_o the_o ordination_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n among_o un-written_a tradition_n it_o can_v be_v reckon_v i_o deserve_o therefore_o affirm_v that_o its_o observation_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n because_o we_o so_o often_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v unanimous_o hold_v their_o assembly_n on_o that_o day_n to_o who_o will_v it_o not_o be_v think_v a_o needless_a thing_n to_o dispute_v the_o authority_n of_o its_o institution_n especial_o since_o we_o read_v this_o be_v do_v of_o the_o church_n while_o the_o apostle_n be_v alive_a for_o it_o be_v dangerous_a linaei_fw-la either_o to_o say_v or_o write_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o some_o thing_n use_v a_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o in_o other_o their_o own_o prudence_n and_o that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v write_v if_o the_o apostle_n in_o scripture_n admonish_v christian_n that_o they_o receive_v no_o opinion_n from_o those_o to_o who_o they_o have_v give_v no_o commandment_n act._n 15._o 24._o if_o they_o ordain_v in_o all_o church_n what_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 7._o if_o christian_n must_v imitate_v the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 7._o and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o every_o one_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o tradition_n receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 6._o sure_o it_o seem_v just_a to_o think_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o nation_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o those_o that_o obtrude_v the_o lord_n solemnity_n upon_o they_o unless_o they_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o this_o burden_n be_v impose_v on_o they_o of_o god_n by_o the_o apostle_n last_o if_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n which_o it_o have_v learned_a and_o hear_v of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 4._o 9_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o keep_v holy_a the_o lord_n day_n since_o the_o apostolical_a church_n keep_v its_o meeting_n on_o that_o day_n and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o imitate_v they_o when_o in_o holy_a record_n their_o example_n be_v represent_v unto_o we_o and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n with_o which_o i_o be_o persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o sabbath_n festival_n by_o divine_a authority_n which_o proceed_v from_o god_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o he_o only_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n can_v change_v the_o sabbath_n day_n mar._n 2._o 28._o beside_o this_o all_o man_n know_v that_o that_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v either_o express_v in_o so_o many_o word_n in_o scripture_n or_o else_o by_o virtue_n of_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v draw_v out_o from_o thence_o and_o in_o this_o late_a way_n the_o best_a of_o our_o divine_n affirm_v that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o scripture_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o at_o large_a and_o pithy_o the_o famous_a mr._n d._n g._n determ_fw-la first_o say_v he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o parallel_a precept_n occurr_n as_o all_o know_v in_o the_o decalogue_n from_o which_o any_o may_v know_v that_o it_o seem_v just_a and_o good_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o set_v apart_o a_o whole_a day_n of_o the_o seven_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n second_o apostolical_a practice_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n will_v in_o this_o business_n they_o observe_v this_o day_n and_o commend_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o other_o and_o if_o their_o practice_n in_o this_o particular_a have_v be_v doubtful_a the_o perpetual_a and_o constant_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n age_n which_o illustrate_v their_o practice_n in_o doubtful_n and_o confirm_v it_o in_o plain_a thing_n do_v most_o evident_o demonstrate_v this_o for_o although_o we_o reject_v â—n_o uritten_v tradition_n yet_o may_v the_o inviolate_a custom_n of_o all_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n interpret_v to_o we_o their_o write_n if_o we_o can_v have_v the_o interpretation_n of_o some_o place_n of_o paul_n allow_v of_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o his_o auditor_n who_o will_v not_o prefer_v this_o far_o to_o the_o commentary_n of_o all_o other_o deed_n do_v as_o well_o speak_v as_o say_n since_o therefore_o we_o see_v this_o a_o confirm_a practice_n of_o all_o christian_n we_o shall_v be_v too_o unjust_a and_o hard_a if_o we_o shall_v deny_v our_o belief_n with_o these_o same_o argument_n do_v that_o famous_a and_o learned_a divine_a teach_v the_o church_n to_o defend_v the_o truth_n against_o its_o adversary_n as_o in_o the_o point_n of_o infant-baptisme_n we_o suppress_v justify_v the_o bawl_a anabaptist_n with_o these_o weapon_n who_o we_o can_v smite_v with_o clear_a testimony_n first_o from_o a_o parallel_a precept_n about_o circumcision_n second_o apostolical_a practice_n which_o since_o it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o dark_a we_o add_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o primitive_a and_o heroical_a time_n which_o thing_n although_o they_o will_v not_o move_v the_o obstinate_a anabaptist_n yet_o will_v they_o prevail_v with_o prudent_a obedient_a and_o equal_a estimator_n of_o thing_n the_o church_n always_o ordain_v that_o sacred_a baptism_n be_v not_o repeat_v to_o be_v repeat_v touch_v which_o prohibition_n we_o meet_v with_o nothing_o in_o the_o sacred_a record_n but_o because_o circumcision_n into_o who_o place_n baptism_n succeed_v be_v not_o repeat_v because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a with_o reason_n that_o regeneration_n no_o less_o than_o generation_n shall_v be_v but_o once_o because_o in_o the_o scripture_n example_n of_o once_o sprinkle_v only_o do_v occur_v and_o last_o because_o the_o orthodox_n church_n of_o god_n have_v hitherto_o abhor_v anabaptism_n therefore_o all_o grant_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v i_o will_v add_v no_o more_o what_o have_v be_v say_v declare_v to_o they_o that_o despise_v not_o truth_n that_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o 22._o day_n on_o which_o the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v be_v make_v the_o head_n stone_n of_o the_o corner_n that_o on_o it_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v but_o since_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o handle_v any_o question_n on_o this_o subject_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o other_o to_o be_v discuss_v i_o will_v return_v to_o my_o undertake_a task_n namely_o to_o enumerate_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n on_o this_o particular_a by_o which_o it_o will_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o the_o father_n be_v of_o no_o other_o mind_n because_o they_o contend_v that_o this_o day_n be_v religious_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o fetch_v the_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o assert_v this_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o will_v first_o bring_v athanasius_n homil._n de_fw-fr sement_fw-la in_o time_n past_a with_o the_o ancient_n the_o sabbath_n be_v of_o great_a account_n which_o solemnity_n the_o lord_n translate_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n neither_o do_v we_o set_v light_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o ourselves_o where_o first_o he_o with_o the_o finger_n point_v at_o the_o author_n of_o the_o lord_n
festival_n namely_o christ_n who_o he_o tell_v we_o translate_v the_o sabbath_n day_n into_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o herself_o or_o by_o her_o own_o authority_n do_v ordain_v that_o translation_n for_o say_v he_o we_o set_v not_o light_n by_o the_o sabbath_n of_o ourselves_o therefore_o athanasius_n circum_fw-la be_v judge_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o of_o herself_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v ordain_v observe_v its_o solemnity_n and_o honour_v it_o as_o he_o else_o where_o speak_v and_o let_v it_o move_v no_o obj._n body_n that_o while_o he_o express_v the_o honour_n wherewith_o the_o church_n honour_v it_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o that_o manner_n of_o its_o institution_n as_o of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o which_o when_o he_o speak_v he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o god_n have_v command_v but_o when_o he_o mention_n the_o lord_n day_n he_o only_a say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o hnour_v the_o lord_n day_n nor_o do_v he_o say_v that_o this_o honour_n be_v give_v resp_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o authority_n of_o any_o divine_a precept_n let_v this_o i_o say_v move_v no_o body_n as_o if_o athanasius_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o solemnity_n to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n ordination_n and_o not_o christ_n for_o if_o this_o grave_a prelate_n have_v so_o mean_v it_o he_o will_v have_v contradict_v himself_o as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o place_n forecited_a homil_n the_o cement_n in_o which_o he_o plain_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n else_o be_v infer_v from_o that_o late_a phrase_n which_o athanasius_n use_v when_o subject_n do_v open_o profess_v that_o they_o with_o all_o honour_n do_v honour_n their_o own_o king_n and_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o i_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o divine_a authority_n to_o this_o duty_n no_o very_o but_o the_o subject_n perform_v this_o to_o their_o prince_n with_o a_o most_o ready_a will_n because_o by_o divine_a law_n and_o authority_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n so_o christian_n honour_v the_o lord_n day_n because_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o this_o festival_n by_o christ_n which_o athanasius_n make_v mention_n of_o in_o the_o same_o place_n require_v this_o by_o right_a of_o they_o chrysostom_n gen._n in_o the_o often_o forecited_n place_n acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o institute_v one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o spiritual_a work_n when_o finem_fw-la eusebius_n gather_v divers_a argument_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o the_o hero_n of_o the_o heathen_n among_o the_o rest_n he_o add_v this_o who_o say_v he_o mean_v what_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a or_o hero_n have_v prescribe_v to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n whether_o they_o be_v on_o land_n or_o sea_n that_o meet_v weekly_o on_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o lord_n festival_n and_o ordain_v that_o as_o they_o feed_v their_o body_n with_o food_n so_o they_o shall_v refresh_v their_o soul_n with_o divine_a instruction_n therefore_o in_o eusebius_n judgement_n the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o day_n be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n institution_n and_o 54._o leo_n acknowledge_v this_o solemnity_n to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o apostle_n ordain_v by_o he_o augustine_n 30._o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v consecrate_v by_o christ_n resurrection_n where_o he_o intimate_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n to_o celebrate_v this_o solemnity_n on_o that_o day_n but_o that_o the_o very_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n do_v administer_v it_o unto_o christian_n and_o if_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n have_v consecrate_v the_o lord_n day_n which_o he_o confess_v as_o well_o in_o this_o place_n as_o elsewhere_o serm._n 15._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la than_o christ_n and_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v for_o the_o author_n of_o its_o institution_n for_o his_o resurrection_n have_v consecrate_v that_o day_n 13._o and_o since_o that_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o have_v his_o festival_n moreover_o if_o augustine_n have_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o festival_n by_o what_o right_n can_v he_o have_v deride_v urbicus_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n as_o if_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o another_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n 86._o if_o he_o have_v not_o esteem_v he_o for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n who_o be_v author_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o he_o think_v urbicus_n judge_v augustine_n will_v never_o have_v blame_v he_o for_o that_o which_o yet_o the_o premise_n do_v testify_v he_o do_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v look_v over_o that_o epistle_n shall_v see_v that_o he_o in_o round_a word_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o lord_n day_n pag._n 389._o he_o add_v it_o be_v make_v the_o lord_n day_n through_o christ_n pag._n 383._o and_o while_o that_o learned_a father_n render_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n 106._o he_o assign_v this_o because_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n make_v it_o and_o how_o since_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o day_n yet_o may_v be_v say_v especial_o to_o make_v that_o we_o have_v before_o chap._n 4._o out_o of_o augustin_n himself_o explain_v and_o after_o augustin_n the_o father_n in_o 13._o council_n forojubensi_fw-la have_v also_o explain_v this_o the_o lord_n have_v sanctify_v it_o by_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o need_v more_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o point_v at_o brief_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o this_o day_n and_o these_o thing_n manifest_a enough_o do_v suffice_v in_o a_o matter_n smell_v of_o piety_n therefore_o as_o basil_n the_o great_a sometime_o conclude_v his_o sermon_n of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n gener_fw-la these_o reason_n say_v he_o we_o think_v be_v sufficient_a because_o christian_a ear_n can_v endure_v the_o contrary_a so_o also_o we_o be_v content_a with_o these_o testimony_n which_o although_o few_o in_o number_n be_v yet_o we_o trust_v of_o great_a authority_n with_o equal_a estimator_n of_o thing_n we_o will_v add_v no_o more_o day_n and_o though_o many_o badge_n of_o this_o day_n have_v thus_o far_o be_v observe_v as_o that_o christ_n rise_v again_o on_o that_o day_n luke_n 24._o 6._o on_o that_o often_o than_o once_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 20._o 19_o 26._o on_o that_o day_n the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n act._n 20._o 7._o on_o that_o day_n john_n receive_v a_o divine_a revelation_n rev._n 1._o 10._o i_o can_v also_o reckon_v up_o other_o mention_v by_o divers_a 1._o as_o on_o this_o day_n the_o world_n receive_v its_o beginning_n on_o this_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n both_o death_n receive_v its_o destruction_n and_o life_n its_o beginning_n on_o this_o the_o apostle_n take_v up_o thetrumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n on_o this_o last_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o from_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o apostle_n more_o badge_n be_v also_o extant_a in_o austin_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n serm._n 154._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la and_o other_o relate_v that_o other_o miracle_n be_v do_v on_o that_o day_n these_o be_v indeed_o great_a badge_n but_o because_o among_o certain_a some_o of_o these_o be_v reckon_v for_o uncertain_a they_o be_v not_o proper_a enough_o in_o their_o judgement_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n only_o whereas_o at_o every_o perfect_a period_n of_o time_n the_o very_a heathen_n do_v testify_v that_o certain_a festival_n day_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v for_o some_o eminent_a benefit_n of_o god_n conser_v upon_o we_o and_o when_o any_o thing_n eminent_a be_v ordain_v of_o god_n it_o be_v do_v in_o honour_n of_o this_o day_n the_o reason_n of_o who_o observation_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o foresay_a prerogative_n but_o be_v found_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o institutor_n i_o be_o more_o easy_o induce_v to_o believe_v with_o the_o ancient_n its_o solemnity_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n here_o i_o can_v out_o of_o the_o father_n tell_v you_o the_o punishment_n of_o some_o that_o violate_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o council_n parisiensi_fw-la so_o we_o read_v many_o 50._o of_o we_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o own_o country_n man_n and_o many_o of_o we_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o other_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o certain_a man_n exercise_v on_o this_o day_n their_o
rural_a work_n have_v be_v slay_v with_o lightning_n other_o punish_v with_o contraction_n of_o their_o limb_n other_o have_v their_o body_n and_o bone_n also_o consume_v in_o a_o instant_n by_o visible_a fire_n and_o on_o a_o sudden_a resolve_v into_o ash_n have_v die_v in_o great_a torment_n as_o many_o other_o terrible_a judgement_n have_v be_v and_o to_o this_o day_n be_v by_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o god_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o dishonour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o day_n these_o tremendous_a judgement_n of_o god_n do_v show_v that_o god_n the_o avenger_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v angry_a as_o the_o father_n speak_v at_o the_o impious_a violator_n of_o this_o solemnity_n but_o if_o the_o holy_a festival_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o god_n own_o ordinance_n his_o severe_a anger_n will_v not_o be_v so_o hot_a upon_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o violation_n thereof_o we_o therefore_o of_o right_o do_v esteem_v the_o lord_n day_n above_o other_o day_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o solemnity_n because_o it_o be_v by_o a_o positive_a determination_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n set_v apart_o from_o other_o day_n in_o the_o week_n that_o it_o may_v supply_v the_o room_n of_o the_o ancient_a sabbath_n that_o it_o may_v preserve_v religion_n and_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n both_o public_a lest_o the_o disorderly_a congregate_a of_o the_o people_n gal._n shall_v diminish_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o also_o private_a that_o all_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o attend_v meditation_n and_o pious_a exercise_n on_o a_o certain_a state_v day_n which_o otherwise_o will_v seldom_o or_o never_o be_v do_v by_o man_n attend_v on_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o god_n therefore_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n ordain_v that_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n from_o worldly_a thing_n may_v give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o divine_a matter_n last_o it_o only_o remain_v that_o this_o another_o question_n may_v sufficient_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o abrogate_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o substitute_v another_o in_o its_o room_n sure_o he_o that_o say_v that_o so_o innocent_a a_o custom_n so_o long_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o through_o authority_n of_o god_n by_o the_o apostle_n catch_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o change_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n unless_o any_o think_v that_o now_o great_a authority_n do_v reside_v in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o wherewith_o it_o be_v endue_v it_o can_v change_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n or_o unless_o some_o great_a occasion_n than_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n do_v occur_v than_o which_o the_o world_n never_o see_v a_o great_a miracle_n and_o chrysostom_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n or_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n hom._n 2._o tom._n 6._o because_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o birth_n day_n of_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n last_o if_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o argument_n be_v not_o once_o fetch_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o any_o right_n among_o christian_n i_o see_v not_o why_o the_o lord_n festival_n celebrare_v first_o by_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n second_o by_o they_o of_o troas_n three_o by_o the_o galatian_n and_o corinthian_n four_a by_o they_o of_o the_o isle_n rev._n 1._o five_o by_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n and_o last_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n through_o the_o world_n profess_v christ_n name_n i_o say_v why_o this_o innocent_a custom_n which_o be_v attend_v with_o no_o incommodity_n but_o much_o profit_n happy_o continue_v from_o the_o very_a apostle_n age_n hitherto_o shall_v not_o be_v by_o we_o derive_v to_o our_o posterity_n whilst_o julius_n blame_v the_o preposterous_a irruption_n of_o georgius_n the_o arrian_n into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o athanasius_n he_o use_v this_o argument_n it_o be_v not_o fit_v that_o this_o new_a manner_n 2._o of_o canon_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o where_o be_v there_o such_o a_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n or_o such_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n so_o we_o say_v here_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n fit_v that_o a_o new_a custom_n shall_v be_v introduce_v against_o a_o innocent_a order_n so_o long_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v neither_o support_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n or_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n none_o in_o this_o find_a mind_n can_v grant_v that_o thing_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v change_v of_o the_o church_n i_o confess_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o some_o of_o they_o pertain_v to_o doctrine_n some_o to_o rite_n as_o wallaeus_n observe_v chap._n 7._o those_o be_v perpetual_a neither_o any_o way_n obnoxious_a to_o change_v he_o must_v be_v anathematise_v that_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 1._o 8._o but_o these_o which_o respect_v the_o rite_n or_o circumstance_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v of_o a_o double_a nature_n for_o either_o their_o cause_n be_v singular_a and_o such_o as_o perpetual_o shall_v not_o have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o these_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v vary_v because_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o the_o ordinance_n themselves_o cease_v but_o other_o ordinance_n respect_v rite_n be_v not_o to_o be_v change_v who_o occasion_n perpetual_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n such_o be_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o ordinance_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v change_v the_o ordination_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v change_v but_o while_o the_o cause_n remain_v the_o ordinance_n also_o remain_v unmoved_a which_o thing_n be_v consider_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o the_o ordinance_n about_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v vary_v because_o no_o great_a cause_n than_o what_o it_o be_v bottom_v on_o can_v ever_o occur_v for_o who_o sake_n it_o shall_v be_v change_v neither_o have_v the_o church_n ever_o thus_o far_o since_o the_o apostle_n age_n once_o attempt_v this_o therefore_o the_o foresay_a question_n be_v superfluous_a that_o i_o may_v say_v no_o worse_o and_o altogether_o unworthy_a a_o far_a answer_n especial_o whenas_o we_o know_v that_o many_o privilege_n necessary_a for_o a_o church_n to_o be_v found_v be_v grant_v by_o god_n to_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o they_o to_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n found_v for_o they_o be_v personal_a and_o can_v not_o lawful_o be_v challenge_v by_o other_o which_o be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n chap._n xi_o in_o what_o thing_n the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n do_v consist_v where_o about_o rest_v from_o gainful_a labour_n which_o the_o father_n careful_o caution_v against_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v use_v on_o that_o day_n a_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n gregory_n and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n be_v explain_v also_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o matiscon_n we_o have_v see_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o that_o by_o divine_a authority_n now_o it_o remain_v which_o we_o undertake_v in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o be_v prove_v to_o find_v out_o in_o what_o the_o solemn_a observation_n thereof_o consist_v the_o father_n think_v that_o to_o christian_n the_o lord_n day_n succeed_v in_o place_n of_o the_o old_a sabbath_n and_o therefore_o as_o hilary_n speak_v be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o psalmos_fw-la festivity_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v as_o august_n serm._n de_fw-fr temp._n 251._o even_o as_o the_o ancient_n observe_v the_o sabbath_n now_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n consist_v first_o in_o the_o rest_n and_o second_o in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o this_o rest_n and_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o thing_n their_o record_n will_v inform_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v solemnize_v by_o the_o ancient_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v day_n use_v it_o not_o as_o necessary_a of_o itself_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o only_o as_o a_o help_n thereto_o without_o which_o the_o worship_n command_v of_o god_n can_v not_o convenient_o be_v perform_v of_o the_o people_n for_o while_o man_n be_v entangle_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n they_o can_v religious_o attend_v as_o be_v fit_v on_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o allow_v for_o idleness_n but_o that_o man_n
no_o weight_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v foolish_a since_o not_o the_o diligence_n of_o husbandry_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o bestower_n of_o fruit_n do_v afford_v the_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n because_o i_o say_v such_o a_o law_n be_v come_v forth_o as_o vilisy_n the_o lord_n worship_n and_o be_v a_o decree_n differ_v from_o those_o that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n against_o all_o their_o adversary_n we_o ordain_v also_o which_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n institute_v of_o he_o that_o all_o person_n cease_v from_o labour_n that_o day_n whereon_o our_o innocency_n be_v restore_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o let_v neither_o husbandman_n nor_o any_o other_o go_v about_o any_o unlawful_a work_n on_o that_o day_n for_o if_o they_o who_o observe_v but_o a_o certain_a shadow_n and_o figure_n do_v so_o great_o reverence_v the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o they_o whole_o abstain_v from_o all_o labour_n how_o be_v it_o not_o reasonable_a for_o those_o who_o honour_n the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o truth_n itself_o to_o reverence_v that_o day_n which_o be_v of_o god_n enrich_v with_o honour_n and_o on_o which_o deliverance_n from_o shameful_a destruction_n be_v wrought_v for_o we_o thus_o leo_n novel_a 54._o leon._n and_o so_o according_a to_o that_o common_a proverb_n the_o late_a day_n be_v scholar_n to_o the_o former_a what_o by_o too_o much_o facility_n which_o suit_v not_o with_o the_o lord_n solemnity_n be_v former_o grant_v by_o they_o that_o follow_v who_o see_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o former_a liberty_n be_v afterward_o amend_v in_o divers_a council_n also_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o rural_a labour_n shall_v be_v exercise_v on_o that_o day_n as_o about_o the_o year_n 413._o in_o one_o 413._o and_o the_o same_o year_n all_o servile_a and_o rural_a labour_n and_o market_n be_v forbid_v council_n aceratensi_fw-la 14._o can._n 16._o in_o turonensi_fw-la can._n 40._o in_o moguntino_n can._n 37._o in_o rhemensi_fw-la can._n 35._o &_o in_o conc._n aurelianensi_fw-la 3._o where_o they_o 540._o think_v fit_a to_o determine_v of_o rural_a work_n that_o be_v concern_v husbandry_n or_o the_o vineyard_n or_o prune_v or_o reap_v winnow_v or_o cut_v hedge_n that_o come_v to_o the_o church_n they_o moght_v more_o easy_o attend_v upon_o prayer_n can._n 27._o also_o in_o conc._n narbonensi_fw-la cap._n 4._o it_o be_v ordain_v 589._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o yoke_v ox_n in_o council_n antisiodorensi_fw-la can._n 16._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o 590._o yoke_v ox_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o to_o exercise_v other_o labour_n also_o in_o council_n calibonensi_fw-la 664._o can._n 18._o we_o define_v that_o none_o at_o all_o presume_v to_o work_v any_o rural_a labour_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o be_v to_o plough_v to_o reap_v make_v sale_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o husbandry_n but_o although_o these_o thing_n do_v very_o abundant_o examine_v show_v that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o be_v not_o to_o employ_v our_o work_n for_o gainful_a labour_n since_o as_o well_o they_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n who_o do_v the_o contrary_a yet_o there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v no_o respect_n either_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o promote_a man_n salvation_n do_v affirm_v that_o christian_n may_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n safe_o attend_v any_o labour_n when_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o public_a service_n be_v end_v to_o establish_v which_o opinion_n they_o first_o wrest_v the_o authority_n of_o hierom_n and_o they_o of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o orleans_n hierom._n in_o epitaphio_fw-la paulae_fw-la ad_fw-la eustochium_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o the_o woman_n return_v from_o the_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n with_o paula_n be_v busy_a about_o their_o task_n and_o either_o make_v clothes_n for_o themselves_o or_o other_o in_o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n they_o determine_v that_o on_o 27._o the_o lord_n day_n that_o to_o be_v lawful_a which_o be_v lawful_a before_o to_o be_v do_v only_o rural_a labour_n except_v hence_o some_o gather_v that_o man_n be_v to_o cease_v from_o their_o labour_n no_o loâ—â—â—r_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n than_o while_o prayer_n collectam_fw-la faciunt_fw-la as_o hierom_n there_o speak_v but_o first_o let_v the_o reader_n well_o weigh_v whether_o hierom_n in_o that_o place_n may_v seem_v to_o speak_v of_o woman_n labour_n which_o they_o bestow_v about_o their_o work_n on_o other_o than_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o whether_o revertentes_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o he_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o they_o be_v not_o present_a at_o church_n they_o be_v busy_a at_o work_n nor_o do_v this_o sense_n of_o hierom_n word_n want_v reason_n especial_o because_o hierom_n say_v they_o go_v only_o to_o the_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o in_o another_o place_n hierom_n 50._o contend_v that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n he_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o christ_n have_v make_v free_a not_o the_o jew_n man_n shall_v only_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o if_o those_o woman_n have_v on_o that_o day_n ply_v their_o labour_n they_o will_v have_v do_v somewhat_o that_o have_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o soul_n salvation_n which_o by_o hierom_n judgement_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v do_v and_o of_o other_o hierom_n speak_v who_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n do_v only_o attend_v on_o prayer_n and_o read_n epist._n ad_fw-la eustochium_fw-la de_fw-la custodia_fw-la virginit_fw-la but_o hierom_n say_v not_o this_o as_o if_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o attend_v the_o duty_n of_o piety_n have_v be_v only_o appropriate_v to_o the_o together_o coenobitae_fw-la of_o who_o he_o speak_v and_o other_o christian_n on_o that_o day_n have_v employ_v their_o work_n oâ—â—â—daily_o labour_v from_o which_o the_o coenobitae_fw-la cease_v no_o by_o no_o mean_n but_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v distinguish_v the_o work_n undertake_v by_o the_o coenobitae_fw-la on_o the_o lord_n day_n from_o other_o which_o they_o undertake_v on_o the_o other_o day_n of_o the_o week_n on_o which_o they_o fall_v about_o state_v work_n as_o he_o speak_v and_o those_o be_v end_v they_o attend_v on_o prayer_n and_o read_v also_o which_o thing_n they_o also_o do_v every_o day_n when_o they_o have_v end_v their_o labour_n but_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o be_v intent_n on_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n second_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o those_o woman_n do_v attend_v their_o ordinary_a work_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o only_o and_o than_o what_o we_o must_v think_v of_o that_o fact_n appear_v out_o of_o st._n cyprian_n who_o 63._o while_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o aquarian_o do_v bottom_n on_o no_o author_n or_o will_n of_o christ_n insinuate_v this_o doctrine_n to_o we_o namely_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o some_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v unless_o first_o we_o inquire_v who_o they_o follow_v who_o grave_a authority_n we_o may_v very_o fit_o accommodate_v to_o the_o aforesaid_a woman_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v not_o only_o what_o those_o woman_n do_v but_o upon_o what_o authority_n they_o do_v it_o if_o they_o attend_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n their_o daily_a work_n and_o labour_n they_o be_v invite_v thereunto_o neither_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o holy_a apostle_n nor_o the_o lawful_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o restrain_a christian_n from_o those_o work_n and_o i_o believe_v no_o body_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n will_v impose_v as_o a_o law_n on_o other_o man_n shoulder_n a_o certain_a singular_a custom_n confirm_v by_o no_o law_n or_o authority_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n especial_o when_o hierom_n himself_o and_o other_o grave_a father_n do_v conclude_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n or_o of_o some_o emergent_a necessity_n be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o that_o day_n as_o former_o from_o their_o write_n have_v be_v observe_v we_o do_v with_o st._n austin_n commend_v casulanum_fw-la a_o custom_n which_o be_v know_v to_o usurp_v nothing_o against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n three_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o his_o constitution_n christianorum_fw-la ordain_v that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n woman_n sow_v not_o their_o clothes_n now_o we_o prefer_v just_o the_o religious_a ordinance_n of_o a_o pious_a emperor_n depend_v upon_o various_a authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n to_o a_o custom_n of_o woman_n confirm_v by_o no_o antiquity_n last_o i_o will_v only_o add_v this_o what_o if_o those_o silly_a woman_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n by_o the_o
example_n of_o dorcas_n now_o i_o must_v answer_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o consider_v the_o council_n of_o orleans_n which_o be_v but_o a_o provincial_n and_o consist_v only_o of_o twenty_o five_o bishop_n for_o perform_v all_o labour_n on_o that_o day_n except_v rural_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o sometime_o euagr._fw-la hierom_n to_o euagrius_n while_o he_o be_v show_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o a_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o custom_n in_o some_o sort_n contrary_a to_o his_o opinion_n of_o one_o city_n namely_o rome_n to_o be_v bring_v out_o against_o he_o for_o he_o be_v judge_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o city_n be_v and_o so_o i_o must_v say_v here_o if_o a_o indulgence_n for_o they_o have_v grow_v into_o use_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n or_o have_v be_v support_v by_o reason_n or_o any_o authority_n then_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o though_o provincial_a council_n have_v be_v of_o some_o weight_n but_o in_o this_o their_o custom_n be_v reject_v of_o the_o church_n up_o and_o down_o disperse_v be_v not_o to_o be_v obtrude_v as_o a_o law_n upon_o all_o then_o second_o the_o bishop_n be_v congregat_v in_o that_o council_n purpose_v to_o obviate_v as_o they_o speak_v the_o jewish_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o they_o yield_v these_o thing_n lest_o they_o shall_v rather_o seem_v to_o set_v up_o a_o jewish_a institution_n than_o christian_a liberty_n and_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n do_v intimate_v that_o the_o people_n be_v persuade_v that_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v i_o will_v add_v nothing_o of_o the_o corrupt_a that_o place_n which_o binius_fw-la judge_n to_o be_v deprave_v only_o let_v other_o judge_v what_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o it_o it_o suffice_v we_o that_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n do_v interdict_v all_o christian_n earthly_a affair_n and_o worldly_a work_n on_o lord_n day_n although_o some_o abound_v in_o their_o sense_n do_v seem_v to_o think_v otherwise_o last_o that_o i_o may_v put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o chapter_n two_o thing_n now_o remain_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o emperor_n law_n make_v about_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o according_a to_o some_o do_v mighty_o prejudice_v its_o solemnity_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v consider_v in_o their_o manumission_n and_o the_o second_o in_o some_o certain_a transaction_n to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o since_o both_o of_o these_o be_v a_o civil_a office_n some_o think_v that_o certain_a worldly_a thing_n for_o that_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o that_o day_n which_o be_v not_o work_n of_o piety_n to_o add_v somewhat_o of_o both_o these_o office_n will_v not_o be_v far_o from_o our_o purpose_n the_o indulgence_n for_o make_v free_a and_o manumit_v day_n grant_v by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n can_v not_o hinder_v its_o religious_a solemnity_n which_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o institution_n be_v a_o little_a better_a to_o be_v inquire_v into_o constantine_n of_o bless_a memory_n study_v by_o law_n and_o all_o other_o mean_n to_o promote_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o grant_v liberty_n to_o the_o church_n by_o law_n that_o whoever_o be_v make_v free_a the_o priest_n be_v witness_n they_o shall_v be_v enrol_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o roman_a citizen_n so_o nicephorus_n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 46._o and_o sozomen_n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 8._o and_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o see_v the_o form_n of_o these_o manumission_n it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o fragment_n conc._n toleran_n and_o 566._o in_o the_o learned_a instellus_n his_o note_n in_o canon_n africanos_n can._n 64._o whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n because_o it_o be_v only_o my_o purpose_n to_o touch_v something_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o these_o manumission_n be_v do_v which_o by_o historian_n and_o the_o emperor_n law_n we_o see_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o especial_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o increase_v of_o christian_a religion_n while_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n be_v have_v in_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o people_n till_o as_o the_o learned_a instellus_n very_o well_o observe_v as_o former_o servant_n be_v manumit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o goddess_n feronia_n so_o afterward_o by_o the_o emperor_n constitution_n together_o with_o their_o liberty_n they_o obtain_v to_o be_v roman_a denizen_n in_o the_o church_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o among_o the_o egyptian_n the_o cubit_n wherewith_o the_o inundation_n of_o nilus_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v mark_v be_v no_o more_o bring_v as_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o heathen_a but_o from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n sozomen_n 1._o c._n 8._o after_o this_o manner_n the_o emperor_n do_v earnest_o regard_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o make_v his_o law_n to_o increase_v which_o he_o also_o establish_v that_o about_o manumission_n to_o be_v make_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o church_n moreover_o servant_n those_o for_o the_o most_o part_v who_o their_o master_n discharge_v against_o their_o will_n obtain_v their_o freedom_n not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n as_o sozom._n therefore_o the_o servant_n as_o say_v zonaras_n in_o can._n 88_o carthagin_n flee_v to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n determine_v equal_o they_o be_v manumit_v thereupon_o the_o emperor_n ordain_v 9_o that_o all_o who_o be_v by_o the_o priest_n testimony_n set_v at_o liberty_n in_o church_n shall_v be_v make_v denizen_n of_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n and_o afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o father_n of_o the_o synod_n think_v good_a to_o advise_v the_o emperor_n that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v conc._n carth._n can._n 88_o zonâ—ram_n now_o the_o benefit_n of_o liberty_n of_o which_o the_o emperor_n be_v desirous_a as_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o for_o charity_n sake_n on_o that_o day_n who_o holiness_n work_v of_o charity_n do_v not_o dishonour_v be_v also_o to_o be_v perform_v i_o can_v also_o name_v another_o cause_n assign_v in_o the_o fragment_n conc._n toletan_n some_o thought_n that_o they_o do_v a_o thing_n very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o their_o own_o soul_n if_o in_o the_o church_n of_o some_o saint_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o priest_n there_o stand_v or_o the_o noble_a laity_n before_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o that_o church_n send_v out_o their_o servant_n free_a by_o a_o charter_n of_o absolution_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o bond_n of_o servitude_n but_o these_o superstitious_a manumission_n for_o remedy_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o speak_v be_v observe_v about_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o that_o former_o mention_v by_o zonaras_n sozomen_n and_o nicephorus_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o first_o the_o pious_a emperor_n look_v to_o that_o these_o manumission_n be_v perform_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o we_o do_v not_o see_v hinder_v the_o lord_n solemnity_n as_o manumission_n do_v not_o obscure_v this_o solemnity_n so_o certain_a transaction_n be_v lawful_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n nor_o can_v this_o hinder_v it_o that_o leo_n a_o most_o earnest_a defender_n of_o the_o lord_n festival_n do_v indulge_v those_o that_o be_v at_o odds_o 11._o among_o themselves_o leave_v to_o meet_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n vicaria_fw-la poenitudine_fw-la whereon_o they_o may_v confer_v of_o their_o bargain_n &_o speak_v of_o their_o transaction_n these_o which_o be_v office_n of_o charity_n can_v not_o destroy_v the_o lord_n solemnity_n for_o that_o holy_a man_n leo_n will_v have_v adversary_n free_o and_o without_o fear_n to_o meet_v together_o &_o vicaria_fw-la poenitudine_fw-la which_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n expound_v by_o repentance_n which_o ought_v to_o return_v by_o course_n that_o be_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o vicaria_fw-la poenitudo_fw-la be_v that_o which_o one_o expect_v from_o the_o other_o by_o turn_n be_v reconcile_v to_o one_o another_o to_o effect_v which_o reconciliation_n they_o may_v be_v at_o their_o liberty_n to_o confer_v of_o their_o bargain_n and_o speak_v of_o their_o transaction_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o emperor_n not_o for_o any_o worldly_a end_n but_o for_o renew_v their_o lose_a friendship_n which_o can_v not_o obscure_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o festival_n on_o which_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o peace_n and_o concord_n be_v permit_v for_o they_o then_o as_o it_o be_v leave_v their_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n go_v their_o way_n that_o they_o first_o may_v be_v
every_o week_n and_o a_o fit_a place_n now_o we_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v destine_v to_o keep_v they_o on_o and_o that_o while_o the_o apostle_n be_v live_v and_o faithful_o discharge_v the_o ministry_n commit_v to_o they_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o on_o no_o day_n be_v there_o wont_a to_o be_v a_o more_o solemn_a and_o frequent_a convention_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v sermon_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a communion_n than_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o this_o we_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o precedent_a book_n to_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a custom_n the_o church_n therefore_o as_o say_v isychius_n church_n have_v sequester_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o divine_a convention_n in_o which_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v religious_o celebrate_v for_o the_o dispatch_v whereof_o the_o christian_n meet_v together_o as_o often_o as_o they_o can_v commodious_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v mark_v of_o he_o that_o observe_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o rehearsal_n make_v of_o more_o meeting_n which_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o late_a than_o the_o former_a church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o historian_n and_o other_o that_o treat_v of_o they_o not_o because_o the_o former_a church_n if_o it_o can_v for_o the_o daily_a persecution_n it_o meet_v with_o do_v not_o so_o often_o hold_v their_o meeting_n especial_o whenas_o we_o see_v that_o the_o first_o christian_n do_v sharp_o contend_v in_o book_n 1._o ch_n 5._o about_o sanctify_v the_o whole_a day_n but_o because_o it_o be_v hinder_v with_o the_o cruel_a flame_n of_o persecution_n do_v meet_v as_o often_o as_o occasion_n do_v occur_v but_o the_o follow_a christian_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o meet_v often_o under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o they_o meet_v twice_o day_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o former_a meeting_n whereof_o they_o begin_v the_o day_n and_o with_o the_o other_o they_o end_v the_o day_n and_o upon_o that_o reason_n they_o afterward_o call_v the_o one_o their_o matin_n and_o the_o other_o their_o vesper_n but_o what_o and_o how_o many_o hour_n be_v spend_v at_o both_o of_o these_o convention_n be_v not_o well_o know_v because_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o meet_v every_o where_o but_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n they_o hold_v their_o meeting_n on_o the_o night_n and_o day_n the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o ephesian_n both_o night_n night_n and_o day_n act._n 20._o 32._o at_o troas_n he_o continue_v his_o sermon_n till_o midnight_n act._n 20._o the_o corinthian_n meet_v in_o the_o evening_n 2_o cor._n 11._o for_o about_o supper_n time_n or_o after_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o but_o as_o i_o say_v necessity_n command_v their_o night-meeting_n because_o the_o christian_n be_v move_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o tyrant_n can_v not_o safe_o meet_v on_o the_o day_n time_n the_o christian_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n retain_v their_o night-meeting_n as_o also_o many_o other_o thing_n out_o of_o which_o a_o huge_a heap_n of_o superstitious_a rite_n flow_v by_o which_o the_o clear_a face_n of_o truth_n break_v out_o of_o darkness_n be_v filthy_o darken_v call_v they_o vigil_n vigil_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o night_n which_o go_v before_o the_o holy_a day_n in_o which_o 25._o sometime_o they_o continue_v till_o midnight_n witness_n hierom_n in_o parab_n virgin_n and_o sometime_o they_o begin_v their_o meeting_n at_o midnight_n so_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o basil_n who_o perform_v 1._o a_o office_n in_o another_o church_n before_o he_o come_v to_o some_o other_o that_o be_v meet_v at_o midnight_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n but_o at_o this_o day_n because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n commit_v in_o these_o nocturnal_a vigil_n bellarmine_n think_v they_o be_v just_o abrogate_a bellarm._n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n ult_n tertullian_n among_o other_o make_v mention_n of_o night-meeting_n lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la c._n 4._o at_o which_o he_o say_v that_o a_o heathen_a husband_n do_v not_o willing_o suffer_v his_o christian_a wife_n to_o be_v present_a soldier_n at_o the_o command_n of_o constantine_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n come_v to_o apprehend_v st._n athanasius_n while_o the_o people_n be_v keep_v a_o meeting_n in_o the_o night_n with_o he_o theodor._n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 13._o there_o be_v testimony_n also_o extant_a of_o meeting_n before_o day_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v with_o they_o of_o the_o night_n tertul._n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la milit_fw-la cap._n 3._o and_o the_o epistle_n of_o plinius_n secundus_fw-la ad_fw-la trajan_n mention_n they_o apud_fw-la tertull_n 2._o pass_v by_o the_o meeting_n which_o be_v in_o meeting_n the_o night_n and_o before_o day_n we_o will_v inquire_v of_o those_o that_o be_v keep_v on_o the_o day_n where_o assoon_o as_o the_o church_n have_v obtain_v peace_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a emperor_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o hold_v their_o ordinary_a meeting_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n worship_n on_o the_o day_n time_n and_o for_o that_o end_n some_o certain_a hour_n of_o the_o day_n be_v destine_v for_o performance_n of_o the_o public_a office_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o religious_a father_n do_v with_o great_a care_n provide_v that_o they_o shall_v neither_o weary_v themselves_o nor_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o care_n with_o continual_a labour_n in_o set_v all_o care_n of_o refresh_v themselves_o aside_o and_o they_o judge_v it_o more_o advise_v to_o teach_v often_o than_o long_o they_o therefore_o select_v some_o hour_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a day_n for_o public_a assembly_n julian_n the_o apostate_n be_v report_v that_o he_o order_v the_o greek_n to_o live_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o do_v the_o christian_n and_o therefore_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o ordain_v that_o certain_a prayer_n for_o certain_a hour_n and_o day_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v select_v niceph._n hist._n 10._o c._n 21._o which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o familiar_a thing_n with_o the_o church_n after_o who_o rule_n he_o labour_v to_o regulate_v the_o heathen_a to_o select_v certain_a hour_n of_o the_o day_n for_o this_o peculiar_a use_n but_o on_o what_o day_n or_o what_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n prayer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n nicephorus_n add_v not_o only_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o certain_a hour_n be_v select_a for_o this_o office_n 1._o athanasius_n witness_v that_o the_o arrian_n who_o rage_v against_o the_o orthodox_n even_o as_o they_o be_v meet_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v guard_v with_o a_o company_n of_o soldier_n find_v but_o a_o few_o together_o for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v go_v home_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v after_o the_o assembly_n be_v end_v which_o the_o church_n observe_v at_o state_v hour_n or_o as_o 9_o tertullian_n speak_v after_o the_o solemnity_n be_v do_v and_o the_o people_n dismiss_v but_o neither_o athanasius_n nor_o tertullian_n do_v assign_v the_o hour_n at_o which_o the_o church_n meet_v ambrose_n mention_n the_o morning_n hour_n at_o morning_n which_o the_o people_n meet_v lib._n 5._o ep._n 33._o where_o what_o be_v read_v on_o it_o of_o psal_n 78._o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v into_o god_n inheritance_n he_o afterward_o call_v his_o hearer_n to_o mind_n for_o the_o morning_n hour_n zeno_n also_o bishop_n of_o majuma_n although_o he_o be_v well_o strike_v in_o age_n yet_o be_v he_o always_o present_a at_o 47._o the_o morning_n hymn_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a service_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o hinder_v by_o sickness_n the_o eucharist_n be_v administer_v at_o their_o morning_n meeting_n which_o appear_v out_o of_o 63._o cyprian_a while_o he_o disallow_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o that_o in_o the_o morning_n only_o offer_v water_n lest_o they_o shall_v smell_v of_o wine_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o call_v that_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n in_o their_o morning_n assembly_n they_o sing_v the_o 63_o psalm_n to_o god_n witness_v clement_n constitut_n apost_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 59_o the_o morning_n meeting_n be_v keep_v about_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n therefore_o in_o conc._n laodic_n zon._n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o public_a service_n shall_v be_v perform_v at_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n and_o at_o their_o vesper_n and_o these_o solemn_a assembly_n break_v up_o about_o noon_n as_o witness_v chryso_v orat._n de_fw-fr philogonio_n the_o church_n also_o meet_v in_o the_o evening_n vening_n for_o they_o have_v hymn_n appoint_v as_o well_o for_o the_o evening_n as_o morning_n meeting_n niceph._n hist_o l._n 12._o c._n 47._o clemen_n constitut_n apost_n lib._n 20._o c._n 59_o the_o bishop_n
which_o argument_n i_o will_v point_v at_o three_o thing_n namely_o first_o i_o will_v show_v what_o scripture_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church-assemble_o second_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o do_v this_o three_o i_o will_v add_v something_o of_o the_o place_n out_o of_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church-assemble_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o divers_a author_n that_o those_o scripture_n be_v read_v 6._o by_o who_o read_v faith_n be_v nourish_v and_o that_o be_v think_v by_o divers_a man_n of_o great_a name_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o who_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n to_o read_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o age_n synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n act_v 13._o 15._o and_o 15._o 21._o this_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n omit_v ceremonial_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o upon_o that_o occasion_n every_o where_o preach_v christ_n in_o the_o synagogue_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n act._n 13._o 15._o and_o 17._o 2_o 3._o but_o also_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o christian_n as_o often_o as_o the_o church_n meet_v namely_o that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n shall_v be_v read_v and_o expound_v by_o the_o modern_a prophet_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 29._o origen_n also_o witness_v although_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o give_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o this_o be_v enjoin_v the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v that_o the_o book_n of_o jewish_a history_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o church_n by_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o initio_fw-la hom._n 15._o in_o josh_n moreover_o there_o be_v some_o that_o gather_v out_o of_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 18._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o luke_n with_o titus_n we_o have_v send_v our_o brother_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o all_o the_o church_n that_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v while_o the_o apostle_n be_v alive_a but_o also_o of_o the_o evangelist_n about_o the_o history_n and_o sermon_n of_o christ_n where_o according_a to_o they_o we_o may_v not_o unfit_o observe_v that_o even_o at_o that_o time_n the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n paul_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o adjure_v the_o thessalonian_n that_o when_o that_o epistle_n to_o they_o be_v finish_v it_o shall_v be_v read_v to_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 27._o and_o he_o require_v the_o colossian_n that_o they_o read_v the_o epistle_n write_v from_o laodicea_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v cause_v that_o which_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n col._n 4._o 16._o and_o eusebius_n out_o of_o clement_n relate_v that_o peter_n ordain_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n so_o euseb_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o and_o the_o same_o author_n our_o 8._o of_o irenaeus_n assert_v that_o matthew_n set_v forth_o his_o gospel_n for_o the_o hebrew_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n while_o paul_n and_o peter_n preach_v the_o word_n at_o rome_n after_o the_o apostle_n death_n the_o write_n not_o only_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church-assembly_n as_o i_o have_v say_v from_o 1_o thes_n 5._o and_o col._n 4._o justin_n martyr_n 2._o say_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v read_v on_o sunday_n in_o their_o assembly_n other_o afterward_o confess_v the_o same_o thing_n num._n origen_n when_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o work_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n he_o mention_n the_o sacred_a read_n in_o their_o assembly_n where_o also_o he_o speak_v of_o read_v and_o treatise_n and_o in_o ex._n hom._n 7._o he_o say_v the_o lord_n always_o rain_v down_o from_o heaven_n namely_o when_o the_o holy_a oracle_n be_v read_v as_o he_o afterward_o explain_v it_o manna_n on_o our_o lord_n day_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o christian_n lord_n day_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n tertullian_n 39_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n assemble_v for_o to_o remember_v those_o divine_a thing_n that_o be_v read_v and_o elsewhere_o among_o the_o lord_n day_n solemnity_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v read_v de_fw-la anima_fw-la c._n 9_o cyprian_a mention_n this_o read_n ep._n 33._o in_o which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o one_o aurelius_n that_o be_v ordain_v a_o reader_n of_o he_o to_o read_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n 1._o eusebius_n acknowledge_v that_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v read_v in_o church_n ambros_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la soror_fw-la ep._n 33._o aug._n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n 8._o these_o thing_n show_v that_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v read_v and_o in_o the_o fifty_o nine_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o only_o the_o canonical_a book_n shall_v be_v read_v and_o in_o the_o sixty_v canon_n they_o reckon_v up_o the_o name_n and_o order_n of_o canonical_a book_n of_o both_o testament_n the_o same_o provision_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 27_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n apud_fw-la zonar_n that_o beside_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n nothing_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o divine_a scripture_n only_o they_o add_v the_o book_n of_o tobit_n judith_n and_o esther_n yet_o this_o must_v not_o be_v conceal_v not_o only_o church_n the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o of_o divers_a other_o who_o be_v famous_a for_o piety_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v ancient_o read_v in_o the_o church-assembly_n dionysius_n corinthiacus_n apud_fw-la euseb_n 23._o report_n that_o clement_n epistle_n ad_fw-la corinth_n be_v read_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n hierom._n in_o cat._n script_n ecclesiast_n witness_v that_o effraemus_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n at_o edissa_n come_v to_o such_o renown_n that_o after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n his_o write_n be_v public_o read_v in_o some_o church_n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v also_o read_v upon_o their_o feast_n council_n carthag_n can._n 50._o but_o the_o commentary_n in_o which_o the_o martyr_n conflict_n be_v describe_v be_v only_o read_v over_o on_o those_o day_n whereon_o their_o memory_n be_v annual_o celebrate_v witness_n zonaras_n in_o council_n carthag_n can._n 50._o and_o such_o humane_a write_n as_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v chief_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o song_n which_o be_v devise_v of_o they_o to_o praise_n god_n by_o eusebius_n mention_n these_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 28._o and_o lib._n 2._o 17._o afterward_o through_o the_o devil_n subtlety_n tare_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o these_o write_n heretic_n sow_v their_o false_a doctrine_n which_o the_o father_n in_o trull_n can._n 2._o observe_v in_o the_o constitution_n ascribe_v to_o clement_n to_o which_o some_o thing_n sorge_v and_o some_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o faith_n be_v annex_v which_o evil_a that_o the_o father_n may_v feasonable_o prevent_v they_o frequent_o ordain_v that_o no_o book_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o public_a church-assemble_o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n much_o less_o that_o it_o ever_o shall_v be_v safe_a through_o they_o that_o many_o dream_n which_o they_o bable_v out_o with_o a_o rash_a attempt_n like_o old_a wife_n dotage_n of_o vain-talking_a man_n shall_v be_v read_v among_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o afterward_o by_o use_n it_o fall_v out_o because_o as_o we_o have_v see_v they_o ordain_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o church_n now_o for_o the_o order_n according_a to_o who_o rule_n all_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n among_o the_o ancient_n be_v dispose_v we_o meet_v with_o a_o few_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o their_o record_n whether_o namely_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v select_v part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o read_v or_o as_o it_o be_v familiar_a with_o the_o jew_n on_o their_o sabbath-daye_n they_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o order_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n return_v till_o they_o have_v finish_v that_o work_n this_o i_o say_v be_v not_o certain_o know_v only_o what_o part_n of_o scripture_n they_o read_v they_o explain_v the_o same_o for_o the_o people_n use_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o present_a time_n do_v require_v tertul._n apo_fw-la c._n 39_o ambr._n l._n 5._o ep_n 33._o but_o afterward_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n observe_v in_o read_v the_o scripture_n st._n austin_n mention_n the_o order_n observe_v by_o
see_v the_o beginning_n of_o serm._n 5._o the_o same_o he_o do_v in_o lib._n 5._o ep._n 33._o and_o chrysostom_n confess_v that_o he_o fulfil_v that_o charge_n by_o convince_a rebuke_v and_o admonish_v sit_v moreover_o these_o treaters_n as_o they_o expound_v the_o scripture_n do_v sometime_o stand_v 1_o cor._n 14._o and_o sometime_o they_o sit_v for_o the_o bishop_n seat_n who_o office_n it_o be_v chief_o to_o treat_v out_o of_o scripture_n be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n on_o either_o side_n whereof_o the_o presbyter_n sit_v constit_fw-la ap._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 57_o when_o chrysostom_n preach_v unto_o the_o people_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o chair_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v niceph._n lib._n 13._o c._n 4._o chrysostom_n himself_o confess_v that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o teach_v hom._n de_fw-fr non_fw-fr contemnenda_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la t._n 7._o p._n 891._o all_o sit_v when_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o optatus_n his_o time_n although_o hierom_n tax_v the_o superciliousness_n of_o some_o 4._o bishop_n smell_v of_o the_o pride_n of_o this_o world_n who_o be_v set_v as_o in_o a_o watchtower_n will_v scarce_o vouchsafe_v to_o look_v upon_o mortal_a man_n and_o otherwise_o their_o fellow_n servant_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n reckon_v this_o among_o the_o portentous_a manner_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la that_o he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o a_o mean_a one_o as_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v erect_v himself_o a_o ascent_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o chair_n of_o state_n like_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n euseb_n hist_o 7._o c._n 24._o gregory_n nazianzen_n grandinis_fw-la also_o nip_v the_o pride_n of_o minister_n who_o fit_a upon_o high_a throne_n and_o that_o lift_v up_o their_o superciliousness_n high_o than_o the_o theatre_n themselves_o four_o as_o they_o begin_v their_o treatise_n prayer_n with_o prayer_n so_o when_o they_o be_v end_v they_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n this_o do_v athanasius_n when_o he_o end_v his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr sement_fw-la but_o because_o say_v he_o our_o discourse_n have_v proceed_v far_o enough_o let_v we_o arise_v and_o stretch_v forth_o holy_a hand_n that_o have_v call_v upon_o the_o god_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o may_v enjoy_v his_o assistance_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o same_o do_v basil_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o end_n of_o hom._n 7._o hexaemer_n when_o the_o minister_n say_v justin_n martyr_n have_v finish_v his_o sermon_n we_o all_o rise_v up_o and_o pour_v out_o our_o prayer_n ap._n 2._o after_o exposition_n the_o priest_n by_o appointment_n lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o heaven_n isychius_n in_o levit._n lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o the_o prayer_n of_o st._n austin_n which_o he_o use_v after_o all_o his_o sermon_n and_o treatise_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n our_o omnipotent_a father_n let_v we_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n give_v he_o so_o far_o as_o our_o weakness_n be_v able_a great_a and_o unfeigned_a thanks_o pray_v with_o our_o whole_a mind_n for_o his_o singular_a meekness_n that_o in_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o that_o by_o his_o power_n he_o will_v expel_v the_o enemy_n from_o our_o action_n and_o thought_n multiply_v our_o faith_n rule_v our_o mind_n afford_v we_o spiritual_a cogitation_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o his_o blessedness_n through_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n and_o our_o lord_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o be_v god_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o all_o age_n amen_n this_o very_a same_o prayer_n be_v extant_a also_o serm._n 30._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la last_o when_o prayer_n be_v end_v they_o psalm_n sing_v hymn_n or_o psalm_n to_o god_n it_o be_v ordain_v council_n toletan_n 4._o can._n 11._o circ_n ann_n 671._o that_o not_o before_o but_o after_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v hymn_n be_v sing_v so_o basil_n caesari_n neither_o do_v they_o begin_v to_o sing_v psalm_n before_o their_o have_v make_v confession_n to_o god_n they_o rise_v up_o from_o prayer_n chrysostom_n teach_v the_o same_o from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n hom._n 83._o in_o matth._n chap._n v._n whether_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o church-assemble_o be_v proper_o preach_v and_o how_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v call_v preach_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v observe_v touch_v the_o great_a labour_n which_o the_o father_n take_v in_o their_o continual_a treatise_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o he_o that_o shall_v serious_o observe_v will_v evident_o find_v with_o a_o small_a ado_n that_o the_o pious_a and_o laborious_a father_n in_o instruct_v the_o people_n be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n as_o if_o the_o naked_a read_n of_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v the_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o without_o undertake_v any_o far_a explication_n of_o they_o to_o the_o people_n use_n which_o divers_a treaters_n of_o this_o age_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o urge_v they_o that_o assert_v this_o do_v either_o not_o excel_v in_o any_o faculty_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v endue_v they_o with_o no_o meet_a gift_n to_o undergo_v that_o office_n to_o which_o they_o be_v want_v through_o their_o carelessness_n with_o dexterity_n and_o to_o the_o church_n great_a profit_n and_o that_o such_o shall_v stand_v for_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o scripture_n and_o decline_v painful_a treat_v out_o of_o the_o same_o i_o no_o more_o wonder_n at_o they_o than_o at_o the_o fox_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fable_n that_o have_v his_o own_o tail_n cut_v off_o the_o want_n of_o which_o he_o think_v himself_o true_o disgrace_v by_o who_o persuade_v the_o other_o fox_n also_o to_o cut_v off_o their_o â—ayles_n as_o if_o they_o be_v both_o a_o burden_n and_o blemish_n to_o they_o so_o these_o man_n be_v unfit_a to_o expound_v scripture_n themselves_o can_v not_o envy_v other_o this_o ability_n if_o these_o man_n eye_n mat._n 20._o 15._o be_v not_o evil_a out_o of_o which_o in_o due_a time_n it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o pluck_v their_o beam_n let_v they_o consider_v as_o for_o those_o that_o judge_v they_o may_v safe_o forbear_v labour_n in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n although_o they_o be_v of_o god_n endue_v with_o a_o tolerable_a ability_n to_o undergo_v that_o burden_n i_o can_v without_o grief_n of_o mind_n consider_v and_o admire_v their_o slothfulness_n and_o yet_o they_o contend_v for_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o to_o they_o nothing_o be_v more_o dear_a than_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o glory_n of_o before_o other_o that_o they_o high_o value_v when_o the_o learned_a divine_a mr._n s._n a._n serious_o weigh_v the_o temper_n of_o these_o man_n with_o himself_o it_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n how_o aurelius_n fuscus_n blame_v livy_n for_o commend_v thucydides_n write_n for_o he_o praise_v thucydides_n write_n not_o for_o thucydides_n sake_n but_o because_o he_o think_v that_o he_o can_v the_o more_o easy_o overcome_v sallustius_n if_o he_o prefer_v thucydides_n first_o so_o any_o man_n though_o of_o no_o fine_a judgement_n may_v here_o smell_v out_o these_o man_n disposition_n they_o commend_v the_o bare_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n not_o because_o they_o be_v delight_v therein_o but_o that_o under_o this_o pretence_n they_o may_v oppose_v their_o necessary_a explication_n in_o which_o while_o they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o idleness_n they_o observe_v other_o not_o without_o some_o stomach_n carnest_o to_o bestow_v their_o pain_n there_o be_v no_o body_n so_o shameless_a as_o to_o deny_v preach_v that_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o church-assemble_o be_v necessary_a for_o increase_v both_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n and_o he_o that_o read_v scripture_n do_v after_o a_o manner_n preach_v they_o i_o deny_v not_o since_o any_o may_v either_o by_o hand_n or_o writing_n evangelise_v i_o e._n declare_v abroad_o but_o this_o word_n preach_v be_v here_o more_o strict_o to_o be_v take_v under_o which_o after_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n always_o in_o use_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o former_o have_v be_v show_v both_o their_o interpretation_n and_o application_n to_o the_o hearer_n be_v comprehend_v which_o the_o father_n be_v use_v when_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n be_v end_v as_o the_o testimony_n cite_v in_o the_o foregoing_a chapter_n do_v manifest_a nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v otherwise_o for_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 15._o 21._o that_o moses_n be_v preach_v 21._o when_o he_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n because_o
observe_v socr._n l._n 7._o c._n 22._o nor_o do_v i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v read_v any_o where_o in_o the_o ancient_n that_o any_o man_n be_v interdict_v who_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o faculty_n of_o preach_v by_o the_o church_n or_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o its_o censure_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o often_o as_o convenient_o he_o can_v instruct_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o he_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n cyprian_n ask_v the_o presbyter_n in_o his_o absence_n that_o they_o will_v serious_o execute_v both_o their_o own_o and_o his_o part_n in_o the_o instruct_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n ep._n 5._o and_o he_o commend_v the_o presbyter_n that_o do_v corroborate_v every_o one_o with_o their_o daily_a exhortation_n ep._n 40._o the_o roman_a clergy_n exhort_v the_o clergy_n of_o carthage_n to_o constancy_n in_o execute_v their_o office_n and_o to_o encourage_v the_o christian_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o detestation_n of_o idolatry_n by_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n cypr._n ep._n 3._o but_o neither_o cyprian_a nor_o the_o roman_n do_v prohibit_v the_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n from_o the_o diligent_a function_n of_o this_o office_n but_o provoke_v they_o forward_o to_o perform_v it_o upon_o every_o occasion_n that_o be_v offer_v this_o st._n chrysostom_n teach_v elegant_o and_o pithy_o homil._n 15._o in_o 2_o tim._n while_o he_o excit_v all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o contend_v aught_o so_o to_o be_v call_v because_o they_o teach_v to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o sting_v some_o that_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n because_o in_o his_o judgement_n it_o tend_v no_o little_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n if_o those_o that_o be_v over_o the_o church_n excel_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o teach_v without_o which_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o church-discipline_n will_v perish_v he_o do_v not_o therefore_o great_o reprove_v those_o that_o apply_v themselves_o to_o doctrine_n but_o show_v they_o be_v to_o be_v great_o honour_v chap._n viii_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o treat_v twice_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o ancient_n when_o a_o fit_a occasion_n be_v offer_v do_v treat_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n every_o day_n their_o own_o record_n do_v teach_v we_o but_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n they_o especial_o buckle_v themselves_o to_o this_o work_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n trullo_n for_o it_o beâ—oveth_v those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o church_n on_o all_o day_n but_o especial_o lord_n day_n to_o teach_v all_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n the_o oracle_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o right_a religion_n and_o as_o they_o take_v pain_n to_o explain_v the_o scripture_n every_o day_n so_o they_o judge_v that_o all_o time_n of_o the_o day_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o spiritual_a discourse_n chrys_n hom._n 10._o in_o gen._n yea_o though_o night_n grâ—w_v on_o himself_o be_v judge_n it_o prejudice_v not_o spiritual_a doctrine_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o read_v that_o the_o ancient_n explain_v the_o scripture_n not_o only_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o evening_n for_o at_o both_o time_n the_o church_n assemble_v as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n this_o their_o very_a word_n will_v tell_v we_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o basils_n day_n second_n hom._n that_o one_o of_o those_o sermon_n be_v have_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o other_o after_o noon_n for_o he_o say_v we_o take_v time_n in_o a_o few_o word_n from_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n etc._n etc._n hexaem_n hom._n 2._o and_o he_o keep_v the_o second_o hom._n about_o the_o evening_n while_o on_o it_o he_o interpret_v the_o evening_n hom._n of_o the_o first_o day_n he_o say_v these_o our_o discourse_n of_o that_o evening_n be_v now_o occupy_v from_o this_o evening_n do_v here_o put_v a_o end_n to_o our_o oration_n hexaem_n hom._n secun_fw-la circa_fw-la finem_fw-la and_o he_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o third_n hom._n that_o one_o part_n of_o these_o homily_n bring_v morning_n aliment_n and_o the_o other_o evening_n joy_n to_o his_o hearer_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o seven_o hom._n he_o admonish_v his_o hearer_n to_o give_v thanks_o and_o to_o talk_v among_o themselves_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o both_o early_a and_o in_o the_o evening_n his_o oration_n yesterday_o have_v offer_v they_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o eight_o hom_o he_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o morning_n feast_n lest_o the_o exuberant_a satiety_n of_o speech_n make_v his_o auditor_n more_o dull_a to_o receive_v his_o evening_n banquet_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o follow_a hom._n 9_o have_v upon_o the_o same_o day_n he_o say_v that_o his_o oration_n have_v set_v a_o banquet_n before_o his_o auditor_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o that_o oration_n be_v have_v about_o the_o evening_n for_o he_o conclude_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n behold_v the_o evening_n time_n command_v we_o silence_n the_o sun_n be_v now_o set_v a_o pretty_a while_n since_o here_o therefore_o we_o think_v it_o meet_v that_o this_o our_o oration_n shall_v bring_v we_o to_o our_o bed_n or_o rest_n all_o these_o to_o testify_v that_o basil_n the_o great_a hold_v a_o double_a treatise_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o day_n for_o he_o make_v mention_n both_o of_o his_o evening_n and_o morning_n labour_v undertake_v in_o perform_v that_o office_n by_o he_o neither_o do_v great_a chrysostom_n give_v place_n to_o basil_n although_o he_o be_v call_v magnus_n in_o the_o diligent_a treat_v out_o of_o scripture_n who_o say_v what_o we_o have_v say_v to_o day_n be_v very_o like_a to_o 362._o that_o which_o we_o yet_o have_v determine_v to_o speak_v to_o day_n hom._n oportet_fw-la haereses_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o place_n do_v show_v evident_o enough_o that_o chrysostom_n preach_v twice_o on_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v but_o to_o meet_v once_o a_o day_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o what_o face_n can_v chrysostom_n have_v reprove_v those_o his_o auditor_n that_o refuse_v to_o come_v after_o their_o carnal_a table_n to_o a_o spiritual_a banquet_n which_o thing_n we_o find_v he_o to_o have_v do_v not_o once_o so_o hom._n 10._o in_o gen._n &_o hom._n 9_o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la contrariwise_o he_o commend_v those_o that_o obey_v this_o admonition_n because_o when_o they_o have_v dine_v they_o meet_v in_o the_o church_n hom._n 10._o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la in_o the_o begin_n of_o 67_o oration_n t._n 6._o of_o the_o greek_a edition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v weary_v with_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o morning_n sermon_n reserve_v the_o rest_n namely_o till_o afternoon_n and_o be_v wonderful_o refresh_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o flavianus_n this_o testify_v that_o he_o preach_v twice_o that_o day_n otherwise_o bishop_n flavianus_n have_v not_o be_v present_a to_o hear_v he_o in_o the_o afternoon_n he_o that_o shall_v look_v into_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o sermon_n of_o augustine_n in_o ps_n 88_o will_v grant_v that_o austin_n do_v the_o same_o for_o he_o command_v his_o auditor_n to_o bend_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o morning_n be_v content_a with_o these_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n although_o we_o meet_v with_o much_o more_o in_o they_o we_o will_v add_v no_o more_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v weigh_v these_o in_o a_o equal_a balance_n will_v with_o a_o little_a ado_n find_v that_o these_o grave_a author_n do_v endure_v the_o labour_n of_o treat_v twice_o a_o day_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n now_o if_o any_o one_o who_o palate_n nauseat_v clj._n the_o old_a path_n that_o lead_v straight_o to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o seek_v a_o new_a one_o the_o premise_n do_v not_o please_v shall_v object_v to_o i_o that_o from_o the_o aforesaid_a testimony_n it_o be_v not_o evident_a that_o the_o father_n do_v undergo_v those_o labour_n in_o interpret_n and_o treat_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n twice_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o i_o shall_v have_v prove_v answ_n sure_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v so_o will_v not_o work_v i_o much_o trouble_n nor_o will_v he_o enervate_v my_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n labour_n declare_v in_o this_o sense_n unless_o he_o shall_v first_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o church_n do_v on_o all_o day_n beside_o the_o lord_n keep_v evening_n assembly_n on_o which_o they_o have_v these_o sermon_n and_o that_o they_o labour_v to_o sanctify_v other_o day_n more_o than_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o thing_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v demonstrate_v from_o their_o grave_a
other_o interpret_n of_o the_o law_n use_v under_o the_o former_a temple_n beside_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n be_v extraordinary_o call_v undertake_v which_o opinion_n be_v once_o admit_v it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o avoid_v the_o aforesaid_a incommodity_n as_o to_o any_o one_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o a_o more_o narrow_a search_n into_o they_o unto_o who_o conjecture_n we_o will_v with_o their_o good-leave_a oppose_v the_o authority_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o christian_n in_o that_o particular_a be_v bottom_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n flavius_z josephus_n who_o according_a to_o cunaeus_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v next_o to_o the_o penman_n 1._o of_o holy_a writ_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o appion_n in_o his_o apology_n which_o in_o the_o famous_a cunaeus_n opinion_n be_v learn_v to_o a_o miracle_n in_o express_a word_n affirm_v appion_n that_o moses_n will_v have_v we_o hear_v the_o law_n not_o once_o or_o twice_o or_o often_o but_o he_o command_v all_o man_n leave_v their_o other_o work_n to_o meet_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o perfect_o to_o learn_v it_o etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o and_o if_o this_o ordinance_n of_o a_o weekly_a meeting_n to_o hear_v and_o learn_v the_o law_n be_v in_o force_n in_o moses_n age_n than_o be_v it_o long_o before_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n while_o philo_n judaeus_n contend_v that_o the_o 3._o play_n and_o ridiculous_a spectacle_n of_o fool_n and_o dancer_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v away_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n to_o study_v philosophy_n on_o sabbath_n day_n the_o prince_n go_v before_o and_o teach_v what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v or_o speak_v the_o rest_n give_v ear_n whereupon_o he_o also_o affirm_v that_o they_o now_o shall_v play_v the_o philosopher_n upon_o sabbath_n day_n more_o patrio_fw-la in_o their_o country_n manner_n and_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o oratory_n in_o city_n be_v for_o school_n of_o virtue_n more_o credit_n therefore_o be_v deserve_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n relate_v their_o country_n custom_n than_o to_o other_o man_n conjecture_n of_o they_o among_o the_o christian_n divers_a very_a learned_a man_n treat_v of_o the_o hebrew_n commonwealth_n have_v teach_v the_o same_o among_o who_o carolus_n sigonius_n de_fw-fr rep._n hebraeorum_n l._n 5._o c._n 10._o and_o cornelius_n bertramus_n p._n 96._o the_o famous_a cunaeus_n to_o who_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v much_o behold_v for_o his_o labour_n in_o explain_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o the_o right_a observation_n of_o 24._o sabbath_n consist_v in_o the_o holiness_n of_o all_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o in_o divine_a worship_n and_o prayer_n all_o which_o do_v plain_o evidence_n that_o they_o use_v to_o read_v the_o law_n and_o interpret_v it_o to_o the_o people_n capacity_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n otherwise_o neither_o their_o word_n nor_o deed_n have_v be_v note_v for_o holiness_n or_o how_o else_o can_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v furnish_v pious_o to_o conceive_v prayer_n on_o sabbath_n day_n without_o the_o explain_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o the_o learned_a cunaeus_n confess_v that_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o synagogue_n do_v deliver_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o town_n of_o judaea_n the_o chief_a knowledge_n of_o all_o law_n both_o of_o humane_a and_o divine_a thing_n and_o when_o can_v the_o levite_n do_v this_o with_o great_a profit_n than_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o a_o word_n although_o we_o deny_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o talmudical_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v grow_v in_o use_n which_o we_o confess_v the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n know_v nothing_o of_o yet_o we_o can_v affirm_v this_o of_o the_o vocal_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o levite_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n we_o find_v that_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o scripture_n be_v read_v and_o open_v in_o the_o jew_n assembly_n even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v witness_n although_o some_o doubt_n of_o the_o period_n of_o time_n at_o which_o their_o interpretation_n on_o sabbath_n day_n begin_v as_o for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o can_v not_o so_o long_o as_o their_o peace_n be_v disturb_v with_o a_o storm_n of_o persecution_n meet_v together_o without_o very_o great_a difficulty_n for_o which_o cause_n as_o we_o say_v chap._n 1._o they_o have_v their_o meeting_n sometime_o on_o the_o night_n and_o sometime_o on_o the_o day_n neither_o again_o be_v it_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o hold_v a_o meeting_n all_o the_o day_n for_o which_o cause_n ult_n tertullian_n judge_n that_o it_o be_v best_a for_o christian_n if_o the_o lord_n day_n solemnity_n can_v not_o be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o day_n time_n for_o persecution_n whereof_o he_o speak_v then_o ought_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o on_o the_o night_n if_o not_o with_o every_o one_o of_o they_o yet_o at_o least_o with_o three_o these_o thing_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o permit_v in_o that_o age_n with_o safety_n and_o as_o often_o as_o they_o list_v to_o meet_v together_o on_o the_o day_n time_n to_o perform_v the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n he_o therefore_o that_o require_v of_o we_o some_o one_o example_n for_o expound_v scripture_n twice_o while_o the_o fire_n of_o persecution_n rage_v with_o which_o that_o age_n abound_v i_o desire_v he_o to_o tell_v i_o whether_o the_o christian_n do_v during_o that_o persecution_n twice_o every_o lord_n day_n keep_v their_o meeting_n for_o if_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o they_o to_o meet_v why_o may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o be_v believe_v to_o meâ—t_v for_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n since_o these_o duty_n be_v join_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14._o and_o observe_v by_o pudicitiâ—_fw-la cyprian_a as_o he_o faithful_o expound_v the_o scripture_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n so_o often_o as_o scripture_n be_v read_v to_o interpret_v the_o same_o this_o we_o have_v large_o enough_o show_v out_o of_o justin_n origen_n tertullian_n ambrose_n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n of_o great_a authority_n chap._n 4._o since_o therefore_o in_o the_o jewish_a apostolical_a and_o other_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n there_o follow_v after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o exposition_n of_o they_o it_o seem_v necessary_o to_o follow_v that_o if_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o meet_v on_o lord_n day_n than_o they_o use_v to_o treat_v twice_o out_o of_o scripture_n of_o which_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n in_o their_o assembly_n and_o it_o be_v certain_o evident_a from_o the_o continual_a practiâ—â—_n of_o the_o church_n that_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n prayer_n and_o read_v be_v reckon_v both_o together_o which_o be_v celebrate_v both_o morning_n and_o evening_n no_o man_n therefore_o can_v judge_v it_o unreasonable_a to_o say_v that_o there_o follow_v a_o interpretation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v because_o read_v be_v use_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n but_o how_o can_v the_o people_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o scripture_n read_v without_o a_o interpretation_n the_o eunuch_n answer_v act_v 8._o 31._o that_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v what_o he_o read_v except_o some_o one_o shall_v guide_v he_o yea_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o treat_v out_o of_o the_o read_n or_o lesson_n as_o be_v former_o say_v the_o calamitous_a condition_n also_o of_o those_o time_n wherein_o so_o many_o cruel_a persecution_n be_v stir_v up_o require_v the_o same_o daily_o exhortation_n be_v very_o needful_a to_o the_o christian_n for_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n of_o the_o gospel_n patient_o neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o these_o skilful_a pastor_n who_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n do_v not_o endeavour_v as_o often_o as_o they_o can_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n st._n cyprian_n ep._n 40._o profess_v that_o he_o be_v sore_o trouble_v when_o he_o can_v not_o go_v to_o and_o exhort_v every_o one_o as_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o gospel_n ministry_n require_v while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o banishment_n if_o it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o this_o vigilant_a bishop_n that_o because_o be_v hinder_v by_o his_o exile_n he_o can_v not_o provoke_v all_o who_o be_v commend_v to_o his_o inspection_n and_o care_n by_o his_o holy_a exhortation_n to_o piety_n and_o patience_n certain_o when_o he_o be_v with_o his_o people_n if_o he_o take_v care_n that_o by_o a_o reader_n the_o bare_a read_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v recite_v to_o they_o although_o he_o stir_v not_o they_o up_o by_o his_o exhortation_n to_o practice_v what_o they_o have_v hear_v read_v he_o will_v never_o in_o very_a deed_n have_v think_v
and_o presbyter_n of_o 22._o gaesaria_n cappadocia_n and_o in_o cyprus_n do_v interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o about_o evening_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v think_v inconvenient_a chrysostom_n be_v judge_n if_o the_o church_n hold_v a_o assembly_n in_o the_o afternoon_n yea_o he_o be_v witness_n then_o especial_o shall_v we_o meet_v and_o then_o our_o bodily_a food_n be_v receive_v a_o spiritual_a banquet_n ought_v to_o be_v set_v before_o we_o lest_o after_o satiety_n of_o bodily_a food_n the_o soul_n beginning_n to_o be_v drowsy_a it_o feel_v some_o hurt_n thereby_o so_o chrys_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 10_o hom._n in_o gen._n he_o do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o 9th_o hom._n ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antiochen_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o commend_v those_o that_o when_o they_o have_v dine_v come_v to_o church_n hom._n 10._o ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n last_o he_o do_v often_o reprove_v those_o that_o be_v absent_a from_o afternoon_n meeting_n hom._n 10._o in_o gen._n many_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o afternoon_n meeting_n which_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n assign_v to_o the_o treat_v of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v god_n willing_a be_v make_v manifest_a for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o those_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o do_v deceive_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o who_o do_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v hold_v any_o meeting_n in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o council_n of_o arragon_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 370._o the_o constitution_n of_o clement_n which_o be_v hold_v ancient_a by_o all_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o they_o cyprian_a as_o we_o 63._o have_v see_v take_v it_o heavy_o that_o morning_n supper_n be_v despise_v of_o some_o delicate_a person_n that_o will_v not_o smell_v the_o savour_n of_o wine_n but_o not_o evening_n supper_n they_o say_v he_o offer_v in_o the_o morning_n water_n only_o yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o supper_n they_o offer_v a_o mix_v cup_n whereupon_o the_o learned_a goulartius_n judicious_o acknowledge_v that_o pamelius_n do_v confess_v that_o some_o in_o cyprian_n age_n be_v wont_a to_o offer_v twice_o a_o day_n although_o â—amelius_a do_v corrupt_o refer_v this_o to_o private_a mass_n in_o use_n among_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n which_o be_v hold_v before_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v mention_v make_v as_o well_o of_o the_o evening_n as_o morning_n liturgy_n the_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o public_a service_n in_o the_o church-meeting_n hilary_n acknowledge_v for_o a_o 64._o great_a sign_n of_o mercy_n the_o pleasure_n while_o the_o day_n begin_v in_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o end_n in_o his_o praise_n of_o matin_n and_o evening-service_n in_o the_o church_n divers_a treatise_n also_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o afternoon_n which_o we_o shall_v afterward_o mention_v will_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n meet_v in_o the_o evening_n but_o the_o primitive_a christian_n as_o we_o say_v meet_v often_o on_o the_o night_n time_n in_o that_o age_n which_o abound_v with_o persecution_n and_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o wicked_a devise_n of_o the_o adversary_n can_v seldom_o keep_v a_o meeting_n on_o the_o day_n time_n as_o basil_n ep._n 63._o tertull._n de_fw-fr fuga_fw-la ult_fw-la cap._n teach_v we_o thence_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o meet_v with_o seldom_o mention_v of_o a_o twofold_a meeting_n among_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o former_a church_n and_o these_o thing_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n keep_v public_a meeting_n to_o those_o that_o shut_v not_o their_o eye_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o since_o sundry_a in_o our_o age_n do_v so_o easy_o bite_v with_o the_o tooth_n of_o detraction_n that_o scarce_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v write_v though_o never_o so_o elaborate_a and_o studious_o compose_v which_o at_o first_o by_o the_o envy_n of_o malevolent_a person_n may_v not_o be_v deprave_v and_o at_o last_o contemn_v therefore_o i_o only_o add_v this_o lest_o perhaps_o some_o may_v object_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v observe_v concern_v assembly_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v not_o only_o to_o meeting_n keep_v on_o sabbath_n day_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o but_o also_o to_o those_o which_o be_v keep_v on_o other_o day_n beside_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o i_o deny_v not_o i_o at_o least_o wise_a affirm_v this_o if_o they_o have_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n to_o meet_v on_o other_o day_n after_o noon_n for_o religion_n sake_n much_o more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v do_v it_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o this_o end_n and_o divers_a forecited_a testimony_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o meeting_n be_v hold_v on_o that_o day_n last_o what_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o meeting_n which_o be_v keep_v on_o other_o day_n we_o read_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o the_o lord_n day_n meeting_n although_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v every_o where_o in_o these_o be_v not_o do_v in_o those_o meeting_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n chap._n ii_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o public_a church-meeting_n read_v of_o scripture_n what_o scripture_n be_v go_v to_o be_v read_v humane_a write_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church-assemble_o the_o order_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n the_o reader_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v ordinary_o deacon_n who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v ancient_o call_v audientes_fw-la the_o reader_n of_o the_o scripture_n stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n have_v observe_v the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o in_o the_o second_o place_n see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o they_o in_o they_o the_o church_n be_v only_o intent_n upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n divers_a whereof_o be_v â—ound_v in_o tertull._n lib._n de_fw-la anima_fw-la cap._n 9_o 2._o justin_n martyr_n and_o other_o conâ—…_n chrysostom_n say_v there_o be_v in_o those_o holy_a meeting_n a_o convention_n of_o the_o brethren_n holy_a doctrine_n prayer_n a_o hear_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n or_o a_o communication_n with_o god_n and_o discourse_n with_o man_n hesychius_n say_v â—â—_o there_o be_v devout_a prayer_n devout_a read_n of_o god_n word_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o interpretation_n all_o thing_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v brief_o be_v devout_a which_o be_v say_v or_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n public_a invocation_n of_o god_n name_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o more_o pure_a christianity_n in_o what_o thing_n the_o office_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v perform_v these_o be_v reckon_v up_o act._n 2._o 40._o although_o the_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v perform_v be_v not_o declare_v st._n paul_n be_v bring_v to_o troas_n some_o peculiar_a thing_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o description_n whereof_o st._n luke_n be_v very_o diligent_o conversant_a and_o above_o all_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o example_n of_o a_o church-meeting_n with_o all_o its_o circumstance_n be_v record_v act._n 20._o in_o which_o convention_n paul_n first_o preach_v which_o exercise_n he_o continue_v till_o midnight_n and_o when_o that_o be_v end_v than_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v perform_v and_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n never_o preach_v the_o word_n or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n without_o solemn_a invocation_n of_o god_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a these_o same_o thing_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o follow_a church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o by_o and_o by_o i_o will_v in_o brief_a show_n therefore_o not_o without_o reason_n have_v i_o conclude_v the_o public_a office_n of_o piety_n on_o that_o day_n to_o be_v perform_v under_o these_o three_o in_o describe_v whereof_o first_o that_o divine_a office_n of_o piety_n do_v occur_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n a_o word_n familiar_a enough_o to_o our_o age_n without_o which_o the_o thing_n of_o religion_n can_v happy_o be_v dispatch_v neither_o be_v other_o duty_n which_o tend_v to_o piety_n do_v without_o it_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n therefore_o in_o delineat_v the_o public_a office_n of_o piety_n we_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o it_o now_o under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v have_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v understand_v both_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o explain_v thereof_o first_o as_o often_o as_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v scripture_n together_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v read_v in_o describe_v of_o